Spy Counterspy - Dusko Popov

Foreword

Even those of us who are addicted to the excitement caused by reading fantasy
espionage stories - whether they relate to James Bond or a war hero as William
le Queux - turned with a sense of relief and interest to the more realistic
description the tensions and risks of actual espionage, such as Somerset
Maugham's Ashenden. In this book, Dusko Popov us the best of both genres.
Moreover, his story is based on true events and is therefore more fascinating.
By reading can all strong sensations of the real danger share the experience - not
that of James Bond's alligators and humans consuming fish, but something even
more ruthless, more evil and dangerous: the German Secret Service. During the
war, when he for the Allied cause so much at stake set and achieved, I Dusko
Popov well known. In some senses he was a hero from a book by Ian Fleming
could be - one of the bravest and happiest men you can imagine, with enormous
charm and personal magnetism. He led a carefree, luxurious life and enjoyed it.
"Why not, if the Germans pay for it?" he would say. "That's just my style of life.
If not I would live this way I would own up, the Germans would immediately
realize that something strange was going on. " At the same time he expressed a
fundamental sense that James Bond never has shown in. So he knew for
example what went wrong during that terrible time in America when Hoover
and his FBI could not imagine that to mislead the Germans into victories would
lead and thousands of lives could save, but preferring to arrests - arrests which
were made public as possible for them to win and influence to get more
funding.

I remember that when I was at the beginning of those difficulties the ocean was
crossed to try to help through the British service Dusko information enabling it
to his superiors could send (if we the American intelligence at the time they
really wanted could not get), in his apartment on Park Avenue said to me: "They
really do not immediately trust, just as the English say that I'm okay, but they
are so ridiculous. Everywhere microphones, and then applied as flashy. I need
me to bend over to smell flowers in a vase if I thrust my nose with a
microphone. "

Yet he possessed the iron will, the ruthlessness and cold-blooded courage that
enabled him to repeatedly return to the headquarters of the German Secret
Service in Lisbon and Madrid as it was likely that his dual role by seeing was, it
seemed as if his head in the mouth of the lion crossed. Dapper and coolness he
risked torture and death to the confidence that the Germans had to restore him
so he could go forth his great contribution to the Allied victory to deliver.

Because I Dusko Popov (I TIME WAS knew codenamed Tricycle) from the
time he was in the war-devastated London arrived have worked with, I have
intense interest taken note of its position in respect of undertakings which I at
the height was fascinated and read about actions of those times for me were kept
secret for security gehuldigde according to the principle that you do not need to
know what does not concern '. From the beginning I felt under the spell of his
personality, his sincerity, his cheerfulness and courage. I am convinced that he
is anyone who reads this book will make the same impression.

The Hon. Ewen Montagu, C.B.E., Q.C.

London, February 1974

Introduction

To the many risks associated with the operation of espionage connected to

survival, it is better not too serious. I think the trick is to be lighthearted without
superficiality to expire. I never had life, myself or others too seriously. I am for
it and to the fact that I "too much currency in my banner had written 'on my
knuckles rapped by none other than Major General Stewart Menzies, head of
British Intelligence, who added that nevertheless the work that I had to do was
ideal.

In the same vein, I was told by many people that the story that I have to say of a
serious nature that I have something to contribute to the history and that my
style of writing of a reflection should be. Warned I was sure that the use of the
conversational form the book would read like a novel and that it is a mortal sin
would afford me liberties in the description of actual people. Moreover, it would
reduce the credibility of the book.

Yet I have taken that liberty. I admit that it is impossible to get people literally,
you remember their exact words. But the spirit in which discussions were
indeed, I remember, and I believe that that spirit is what matters. I want the
reader an accurate impression of certain persons, of living in the times that I
describe my work and in which I did. I do not think a dry treatise that could
achieve equally effective. He added that in my late twenties and early thirties
was when this story took place, and determined to fully enjoy life. It would be a
misrepresentation is the story of a young man - carefree, romantic, adventurous,
they are sufficiently matured to a perilous quest to be taxed - to pour over the
severity of an old man. Anyway, maybe I'm not old enough to be important for
me to do. I've read a lot of nonsense about the profession, dry treatises both
bravado stories, and both genres irritate me. Admittedly, espionage is a serious
and also dangerous, but also a nasty, by the eternal wait and only rarely come
into action associated with them. It would sometimes be impossible to tolerate if
not outwardly lighthearted could occur.

Although I had decided to tell the story as it happened, the image to paint me as
I remember, I also checked all the facts as accurately as possible to avoid what
my friends think of historical interest would be neglected. The memory plays
tricks on us often, and I have a number of months spent on travel and research,
interviews with former comrades, to ransack the archives, both English and
German. Nowadays, most countries have laws that make it a crime to disclose
state secrets. Maybe behind those secrets hidden crimes. But in many cases it
happens that bureaucratic laxity and the philosophy that it is safer not to take
action, secrets that have no legal right to exist sub rosa-keeping.

Until recently, my lips sealed and my pen is doomed to inaction. There was
nothing about my activities in wartime public. Not because they were classified
as secret. The intent was arglistiger: they were never released for publication.
Fortunately certain circumstances that brought my war activities finally came to
the public. My friend Sir John Cecil Masterman stormed the barricades and the
bureaucratic ties which knew his story and with it caught mine sat breaking.
Maybe when it happened providentially determined. Since the end of World
War I had to restrain my impatience because I in particular the situation on
Pearl Harbor as I knew and my encounter with J. Edgar Hoover wanted to make
public. Although it is too late to change the course of history to change
hundreds of thousands, perhaps millions who needlessly killed as a result of the
abortive treatment of the information I America provided about the impending
Japanese attack, back to life to bring, I was convinced that the world had the
right to take cognizance thereof. And today, in particular: perhaps the highlight
of a glimpse of the perspective of our future in ways beneficial influence.

There are also a few secret things in this book are not disclosed. For a number
of people who are averse to publicity, I have to protect them with pseudonyms
indicated. The reason I had for this was simple respect for personal
circumstances, in some cases even modesty.

There is another, generally for granted that case I will immediately try to
disprove. Secret agents indeed withdraw from the service back. At the end of
the war, I received two civil suits and a pair of clean underwear handed, and I
said goodbye to the whole thing. I had to build their own life and living.

It is true that officers in the practice of intelligence have never worked officially
resigned from the service, but only with great leave be sent. But that happens to
them under the thumb can be conducted. Yet, at the exception that one of us
under that pressure is able to come.

Chapter 1

A man is never anywhere really forced. He must also accept. He has the choice,
even between life and death. When my best friend, Johann Jebsen, the man to
whom I owe my life, was working to get me where I was a Nazi spy, I became
aware of the situation rather quickly and accepted, because my plans consistent.

In the beginning I felt some reluctance, mainly because Johnny played a fair
game. But I was not shocked. I felt that Johnny was driven by a complex
combination of reasons, some even of humanitarian nature. And as other
personal benefit focused not convict me on moral grounds. One must demand
the most of anyone, not when it comes to his own life.

Johnny's opening move was to send me a telegram which reached me in

Dubrovnik. I had come from Belgrade in connection with the week of festivities
in honor of our patron, St. Blaise. In my hometown was the happiest time of
year, every night there were parties and costume balls. And it was also the most
licentious time of year. Under the anonymity of costumes and masks were the
conventions defied are easier than ever. I was late to bed. I was awakened by
my maid who opened the curtains and pulled on her old-fashion woman
muttered something half aloud.

"Look at me look at that mess. Women. Drink. " She spoke deliberately loud
enough that I could hear. 'And still with St. Blaise. I knew your father told you
that he never should have let alone live. " "That's enough," I said. "I told you a
thousand times said that that is exactly the reason why he did it. So I could do
what I wanted. Why are you making me really awake? " Katerina came to the
bed and held out her hand with an envelope inside. "A telegram, Dusko
Gospar." She had known me almost my whole life and called me by my first
name, where they are the local equivalent of "sir" to added because that was the
custom, not because they respected me.

I tore open the envelope and looked first to the top and bottom of the thin
yellow form that they contained. The telegram came from Berlin. It was dated
February 4, 1940 and signed "Johann Jebsen. The text said: "Do you urgently.
Proposition 8 February, the Serbian King Hotel, Belgrade. "Apart from its
brevity, the message was not characteristic of johnny Jebsen. Usually there were
few things in life which he regarded as urgent, but I knew it was no mistake. His
care in his use of words made it impossible that he would use a word that is not
exactly his intention

rendered. I already grabbed the phone to answer it, but put the phone down
again and jumped out of bed. It was better as I went to the telegraph office. A
message by the phone in German was given could happen would be maimed.
Katerina hastily left the room while I gathered my clothes began to search.
Under all circumstances, urgent or not, I was by friendship, and more than that,
obliged to go to Belgrade to meet Johnny. Even in the festive week of St.
Blaise. But this call was apparently no nonsense. I was worried about the urgent
nature. I could only think of the predicament - to put it gently to express - which
Johnny had saved me three years earlier, and suppose that he himself in a
similar predicament found myself.

Even before the arrival of the telegram I had wondered how Johnny on the war
that five months was going to respond. Although he was anti-Nazi, he was
probably safe because his background was above all suspicion. Johnny was the
heir of a great power and would therefore have to change the status quo. He
came from an old Hamburg family was closely connected with the seafaring
past of the old Hanseatic city. But Johnny, knowing it would not surprise me if
he by his sense of independence, his unpredictable character and quixotism with
the Nazis had come to rest upside down.

Anyway, security was in Germany at best a theoretical concept. I had three

years previously encountered. Even as a foreigner - almost a child - I had a
conflict with the Gestapo and if Johnny had not been there I would my life have
worn in a concentration camp.

In 1940 it was a long way from Dubrovnik to the capital. Yugoslavia was not
exactly famous for its motorways. But I was quite proud of my drive and my car
and felt I had an appointment with destiny, so I drove my BMW on, the holes in
the road avoiding as much as possible, constantly thinking of the time I had
known Johnny.

I met Jebsen in 1936. I had finished my law studies in Belgrade and let me
enroll at the University of Freiburg in Breisgau in southern Germany to prepare
for my thesis. That choice had a number of reasons. Germany had the cultural
and economic southeastern Europe always dominates. In the early days of Hitler
turned it all possible means to strengthen that dominant position - and with
success. Everyone in the small Balkan States who wanted to achieve was able to
speak German, and that was precisely the weakness of my language skills. I was
at school in England and France have been. Another reason for my choice was
Freiburg itself. It was a beautiful little town at the foot of the Black Forest, close
to superb ski slopes and close to home. The students had one of the liveliest
districts in Europe. Freiburg also enjoyed great scientific fame. It was my
intention to study, sport and pleasure to combine three things which I
surrendered myself with equal passion.

It is clear that I was politically unformed, or at least almost. The Nazis were in
power for almost four years and although they disgust me inboezemden that
kept me not to study in Germany. It seemed that the benefits outweighed the
disadvantages. My naivety was not of long duration. It was the ominous
influence of the Nazis in the streets, in college and even in private homes feel. It
is true that many people - mostly white-collar workers and the bourgeois peut -
enthusiastically talked about the Nazis. But those who have not thought about it
soon learned to watch their words.

In academic centers Freiburg was the Nazi influence in those early days of the
Hitlerdom felt stronger than elsewhere. Most professors who were not
sympathetic to the regime were eliminated. The few that remained could only
achieve that by being cautious and conduct their classes in strict accordance
with the official opinions to give. All Jewish professors were all removed, but at
that time was still a small number of lectures given for Jewish students - no
doubt to international losing face. The Jewish students enjoyed no privilege
except the allowed visiting colleges, and most of them were allowed to
deliberate in their exams bags. The German students made no illusions about
their freedom. The first practical and non-academic lesson they got was to learn
to behave themselves properly and to comply with the regime. They also knew,
without them having to be told, that after finishing their study did not have to
expect lucrative careers, unless they at least were a member of the paramilitary
groups within the university. The more ambitious joined the SS, the Sicherheits-
Staffel or security service, whose uniform sign of the dreaded double flash of
lightning bore. Others went to the Brown Shirts, called the SA or
Sturmabteilung, storm troops.

What the foreign students, of whom more than a thousand in Freiburg were
covered: the regime who were pampered. They came from all around the world,
but the majority were British, a few Americans and some French. There were
also the Ausland-Deutscher, from the German minority in Yugoslavia,
Czechoslovakia and Hungary. They were residents of a foreign country, but still
Germans. The foreign students had many facilities: cheap restaurants and
rooms, organized sports, especially winter sports, and for many was that
education was free. What was also provided free of charge was Nazi
propaganda, always felt, though sometimes very subtle. That would be my
undoing.

As a foreigner could be a member of a German student fraternity or we could

create one yourself - the Auslander-Klub. The association building in the
Badenstrasse was stylishly decorated, luxurious even, and nothing was missing
why the German counterparts would envy. The prettiest girls of Freiburg were
often at the club and the fee was very low, some even for free. Germans were
also members of the Klub, but later I learned that the party they were carefully
selected for this honor to enjoy.

Next to the building and the girls gave the association another attraction in the
German clubs could not be found: the right of free speech.

Johann Jebsen and I made the Auslander-Klub know each other. Maybe because
we have the same opinions about heroes and the same capabilities, Johnny
accepted me as a friend soon. In fact, I was one of the few at the university
which he regarded as his equal or possibly even as his mentor seemed to
respect. I was a few years older than Johnny. We both had some intellectual
pretensions, but in addition we were addicted to sports cars and not too prudish
girls, and we had enough money to both of us can afford.

Our backgrounds were somewhat similar, though Johnny's family consisted of

large fish in a big pond and mine only from big fish in a small pond. Johnny
was the orphaned son of a wealthy Hamburg shipowner. My father, an
industrialist who only according to Yugoslav standards could be called rich, was
nevertheless quite generous. In the days that followed Johnny would my family
metaphorically adopt and closed with my brother Ivo a friendship that was
almost as committed as me. At the university, Johnny was an idol. Most
students, unable to intellectual or other area to measure him, worshiped him and
were completely under the spell of his charm. He was a man with a
complicated, multifaceted character, while an aristocrat, even a tyrant, and a
Democrat.

Another good friend of him and me at the university was Freddy von
Kaghaneck. Freddy was of the same mold. It was Freddy who showed the most
confidence on the day we decided to give our support to our favorite patisserie
owner who refused to follow Nazi decree. The local party bosses had decreed
that all owners of cafes and restaurants had to hang a sign that read: "For Jews
and Dogs Prohibited '. Herr Billinger, who Billinger Café on Berthold-strasse
drove, refused to follow them. Two SS-men in uniform involved the guard at
the door of the Konditorei to intimidate customers by asking their names.

"Johann Jebsen," said Johnny arrogant tone of his full height of over six feet
down staring at the small, combative policeman. "Dusko Popov," I snapped.

'Graf von Kaghaneck, "Freddy echoed his illustrious name. He was a

descendant of one of the most influential Catholic families in Germany. "But
you probably do not know how to spell it: Graf. . . G-R-F-A ... von. .. V. . . "

The SS man threatened a stroke. We pushed him away and took a table where
we could clearly see from the street down.

At that time we considered this as a lark. The three of us we could not bring the
Nazis to take seriously. It was a bit similar to the way police tackled Johnny.
Johnny drove a supercharged Mercedes 540K cabriolet. He routinely drove but
also extremely casual, without trying anything to attract traffic. He was never
arrested because he was a visionary agreement with the police had closed. Upon
his arrival in Freiburg Johnny had a visit made by the chief of police and
handed him two envelopes. "One," he explained, "is intended for the widows
and orphans fund of the police. The other is a down payment on my fines. If that
is consumed again you must let me know. It saves time when you pay in
advance. "

I do not know if the Commissioner them both or neither of them has put into his
own pocket, but the trick worked. Johnny rode him like the shimmering and
parked where he wanted, and never a policeman striking the driver of that 540K
all the rhetoric silencers over the bonnet to stop admonished. As I often talk
about Jebsen this has two reasons. First, he has influenced my life more than
anyone, and moreover I will try to make it understandable. That's not easy, even
to his closest friends. His cool demeanor, his failure to shoot responsibility
repellent could work, but everyone was under his spell. In fact, he had a great
heat, but that was only confirmed by his actions and attitude, rarely by what he
said. He spoke crisply, in short sentences, adjectives and almost never used
above was ironic. The intelligence was in his face and the drift of his steel blue
eyes. His knowledge was encyclopedic and his infallible memory. He dressed
like a young Anthony Eden, elegant in a conservative way. He could no more
without his umbrella when the door without his pants off. His German accent
was only the monocle he was clamped in the right eye socket. For the rest he
was a reflection of his half-Danish ancestors, with high cheekbones, helblond
hair and regular features. Altogether he was a handsome, strong, sinewy, not
overly muscular.

For all that Johnny was a complete man, someone who loved women and
pleasure, was open to every conversation and intensely curious about human
responses. It was one of his tricks in certain situations to go digging to see what
would happen. He loved people pierce, especially if the pompous people who
were a tad less bloated could be. In that respect I gave him one of his greatest
opportunities. It happened one afternoon when I was with one of my friends was
at a pool sunbathing. No doubt to me riled up she complained that a fellow
student, a certain Karl Laub that I actually was, after her Sat She told him she
did not want to go out with him because she was my girl. "How long is that?" he
said according to her. "It's a terrible thing to say, do not you think, Dusko? You
love me, is not it? "

But I mumbled something in response to its two questions, too drowsy in the
sun to get serious attention to her to spend. "Well, I think you had something to
do." "Sure, sweetie." I tried to calm her. "The very first time I see Karl I save
his head from his body." I turned on my stomach to my back to the sun
exposure. The next thing I became aware of was that she poked me in the ribs. I
turned halfway around and saw Karl standing over me. I barely wanted a
dispute with him about something going for me was nothing more than a
passing affair, but now I was once involved. I tried as easy as possible to get rid
of. "Go away, Karl," I said, 'you stand in the sun and I've heard bad things
you've said against Anne-Lore. Bid now but you apologize to me and stand in
the sun. "

"I meant everything I said." Karl was a fool in love idiot. "And if you do not
shade keeps you get up." I jumped up and the next thing I knew was that my
hand to him, more noisy than painful, the face was affected. I was astonished at
my own reaction and tried to downplay its seriousness by telling him: "Let us
not behave like fools, Karl. Anne-Lore will now have its way, however, so we
can forget it. "

"You will visit my secondanten." Karl said the fixed formula, turned and
walked away with stiff steps. On the German universities was the tradition of
dueling revived. Hitler encouraged the fight by the sword as a demonstration of
masculinity. The battles were fought between two parallel lines beyond which
they could not retreat, and small masks over the eyes and nose were the only
protection that was allowed. That was the reason that the faces of so many
German students showed scars.

I chose as my second Jebsen and because I felt that my appearance would not
improve if I would be wearing a bright red scar, I told him exactly what to say.
If challenged, I had the choice of weapons. It was a breach of the habit, but I
chose pistols. It was well known in college that I had two consecutive years in
the shooting attack on a moving target had won the first prize. I had learned to
shoot the commander of my regiment in Yugoslavia. His method, which after
some practice proved to be infallible, consisted the middle finger on the trigger
and keep the index finger along the barrel at the target address.

As provided Karls secondanten objection made my choice of weapons. Johnny

came to my instructions and after I told them that it's my honor as an officer of
my regiment was obliged only to duel with pistols. Who could finally see what
has a part that Bosnia was encamped belonged to the use? A court of honor,
formed by students, decided on the case. This stated that mine could not be
expected to have the honor of my regiment, violated, but that Karl could not be
claimed that he was on the gun duel. Karl and I were to declared enemies for
life. But that was not the end of history. Jebsen saw in the event the chance to
make a joke out of it at the expense of some of our comrades onaangenamere.
He used one of them thinking that I had a duel with the intent to provoke him.
No one had enough guts to exchange gunfire with me or shame for refusing to
undergo. Everyone went out of my way, often not knowing why.

Our defiant attitude toward the Nazis took a serious turn when I found out what
the Auslander-Klub was going on. Besides the attractive girls were the elite of
the pro-Nazi student intelligentsia by the party machine designated as club
members. It was their job to indoctrinate us using indirect methods, which one
is the 'Herren-Essen' was. That was on Friday every fortnight, a formal dinner
where evening dress was required. At the dinner were only men, the girls were
allowed to pass after eleven o'clock joining us for us to dance, to prevent them
with their frivolous talk would spoil the table. But with the prospect of
subsequent girls were there was for these meetings with free and unlimited
quantities of excellent food and wine from renowned cellars never lack of
interest.

Seemingly accidentally turned the table always in a public debate. At first it

seemed that habit quite innocently, because we were allowed and even we were
encouraged to say what we wanted, except for insults to the address of the
Führer. After a while I began to wonder that the Nazi statements usually
received the most votes.

'Why?' I asked Johnny. "The majority of students in those dinners foreigners.

You may still assume that most of them no sympathy for the Nazis. " "You're
just as stupid as they," he laughed. "They know not what they should bends over
backwards to be fair but to stay. Have you not noticed that it is always one of
the German student who is the subject of conversation indicates? They've
concocted in advance with each other. Do you understand now why they have
so much more convincing? " I could curse myself because I trick had not
previously seen. "Johnny, old boy '- the sound of my voice made him throw me
a sharp look -" you think that you are the topics in advance could adopt? "

"Nothing is easier than that." In his eyes appeared a warm glow that they only
rarely and then only if he showed a region's mind.

To Johnny unnecessarily jeopardizing I prepared along with a few English and

American friends at the arguments for our bi-weekly word for struggle. During
the next half year, the Nazi position never a majority. It was fun, and as with
everything fun there came a day that

piper had to be paid. It happened shortly after I had done my PhD. To celebrate
that fact I had planned a trip to Paris. At six o'clock in the morning of the day I
was leaving I was violently awakened by banging on the door of my apartment.
I opened the door and stood against four Gestapo men, who ordered me to dress
and get ready to go with them.

While one of them kept me under surveillance by the three others searched my
apartment. They seemed to be delighted in creating the mess to get thoroughly,
probably because I was one of the few students who had their own rooms, and
even within the university was there any jealousy about.

Of course I protested and asked what this meant, but I got zero on the petition.
On low gentle way the Gestapo men escorted me up the stairs down to their car
and took me to their headquarters.

Eight full days and nights they relieved each other in an almost continuous
interrogation. For one reason or another they beat or tortured me. That was not
because I was a foreigner. As I later would find they withdrew from such a
simple distinction useless. Probably they thought that their approach was better
suited for my case. The interrogation continued until I was about not knowing
what I said and threatened to faint, then they got me a nap to do, once I regained
some of the time, start again.

They began to accuse me that I was a communist. "You're starting with a

factory girl," said one of them to make this clear. I explained to them that we are
in Dubrovnik had a long tradition of democracy. Shoe Polishers and bigwigs
went with each other, attended the same schools and remained thereafter
intimate with each other. Probably that made me even more suspicious.

"You hung around the factory, is not it?" they accused me. "Why?"

I did pick up that girl, if you hang around the factory to call. "

"Admit that you're a Communist," insisted a Gestapo Oman that looked like a
schoolmaster to.

"I'm not a Nazi, if you mean that sometimes," I said, determined to continue to
offer resistance. "Your propaganda is not good for the export market."

"Ah, propaganda." He looked at me furiously through his steel-rimmed glasses

with thick glasses that made his eyes seem bigger, so he looked like a fanatic.
"So that's your game, huh? You walk around telling lies about us

spreading. You said. .. " He fumbled in his pocket and pulled out a small
notebook. "Three weeks ago you on the Auslander-Klub said that the food here
is distributed. That was a lie. In Germany there is no distribution. " "I've said
that you can not buy as much as one wants and that comes down to distribution.
Have you Goering's speech on guns or butter not heard, mein lieber Herr? My
answer will be in your booklet. What else is in? "

As a ruler he had he would have beaten me on the fingers. "I stand here that
your filthy comments about a patriotic parade made. And I have not a German
but a brave Swiss boy. "

I knew the boy and knew why he was regarded as good. He was only Swiss by
birth. In terms of belief he was a Nazi. "I just told the girls after stank. It was a
joke and you know very well. Come now but irrelevant. What would you like to
really love me? "

"We want you to truthfully answer us here and no sex jokes debits," he raged
and carried me over to a colleague who started me on other points to question.
This showed me a book that I recognized as my property, a play by Ernst Toller,
Masse Mensch. Shortly after Hitler's takeover came Toller as a German delegate
to Dubrovnik for a meeting of the International Pen Club, who was held that
year. Toller was a socialist and a jew. The German government tried to choose
the Pen Club to thwart and sent a man named Muller to Dubrovnik to replace
him. The meeting place for Muller refused to clean up and Toller was the
official delegate. After the convention Toller continued for a while in
Dubrovnik, apparently unable to return to Germany. Toller was a brilliant and
amusing man, it was obvious that he was the young intellectuals of the city
attracted. We became pretty good friends and he gave me a couple of his books.
"You can not deny that this is yours." The Gestapo Oman pointed to the bract.
"It is dedicated to you, to your assigned by the Communist jew Toller. You
have prohibited propaganda materials brought into the country. Admit you are a
communist agitator. "

"I've also read Mein Kampf. Make me a Nazi agitator? " I replied with a logic
that I realized that this was undesirable. It had no sense at all to answer, but I
did it because I hoped that way to end the misery it. In general, they asked me
nothing of any importance seemed to be: they asked me questions that they can
answer easily could have obtained without my assistance. The interview went
for days through because they wanted to know how almost every hour of my
nearly two years in Germany had spent. "With whom have you spoken that
day?" were wont to ask them. "About what? Which girl are you been out? What
have you done? Which book did you read that night? " Even pretending that I
wanted work that my brains afpijnigde for me to remember details, whether
accurate or not, brought me to the brink of exhaustion, a state in which I barely
human. I tried to avoid giving names of those they might not know and who
might suffer damage.

While I was subjected to this interrogation interrogated the men of the Gestapo
at the same time everyone who ever came in contact with me, in whatever
capacity. Waiters in restaurants where I regularly came, my tailor, the mechanic
in my garage, and others of that nature, in addition to those with whom I was
intimate footing. It was a lesson in terror ... and the consequences of terror.
Bosom Friends claimed I hardly know. Professors who two weeks earlier had
praised my work, I stated that a useless and snobbish anarchist. To cleanse
himself made some acquaintances incriminating statements she attributed to me,
while I am also in many ways slandered.

Later I calculated that the Gestapo in my case a total of more than two hundred
people questioned. Only two of them took it for me: Freddy von Kaghaneck and
Johann Jebsen. Then a few weeks had passed and I as a prisoner still held in
isolation, Johnny was finally aware of the seriousness of the situation. He had
this storm in a teacup as a result of a student prank not taken seriously. It had
seemed inconceivable that such a serious outcome would have. Themselves
unable to intervene because he and the German telephone untrusted, Johnny
drove to Switzerland and called my father in Dubrovnik. My father had not been
worried when he heard nothing from me, because he thought I was after my
exam was in Paris to relax. He was accustomed to my identity in such
circumstances, a trait that I also had of him.

In addition to his business pursuits, my father was chairman of a provincial

political group and in that capacity he possessed great influence behind the
scenes. When he heard what was going on he went directly to the Prime
Minister, Dr. Stojadinovic. And the Prime Minister turned directly to Goering.
Through the last, I was immediately set at liberty, but I had twenty-four hours
have left Germany. I had absolutely nothing against to that requirement.
After my eight days of continuous interrogation in the headquarters of the
Gestapo, I was transferred to the prison of Freiburg, a dome-shaped red brick
building in the northeastern part of town that in no way resembled the
attractions which the city in the advertising brochures prized. I had a private
room, but in solitude. My clothes were taken from me and I got a boevenpak of
rough, gray matter and not allowed to receive visitors or to post or someone to
write. Every day I was in the courtyard of the prison a few minutes aired. There
I heard of a fellow prisoner who added me stealthily, which presumably would
be my fate. Since I had not done what the law was punishable, there was no
actual charges against me are made. Therefore, I secretly transferred to a
concentration camp. No annoying formalities as a joke trial. No one would ever
hear from me again. From the concentration camp did you usually only in
horizontal position.

I was amazed that a foreigner so anything could happen. There would be

sought, relatives and friends would protest. "You will be specified as missing,"
explained my friend and fellow prisoner.

When he announced to me that I left the country twenty-four hours to leave the
head of the Gestapo warned me: 'Try to contact with anyone. " I went straight
home to my business, after two years at the university had remained pending, to
settle. I arranged the sale of my BMW, which had German number plates, sold
my books and enjoyed them to friends, met my bills and packed my belongings
together. I did not notice that I was followed by someone, but I was sure that I
was being shadowed and therefore I avoided it with anyone to get in touch. On
the street I met a few acquaintances which I did without further ado, I said the
next afternoon the train home to have. The rest they could do and they did not
suspect to explain.

Prehensive courage from the fact that I was released and exonerated seemed to
be trying a few friends who had heard the happy news at the station escorted me
to do. Only two girls succeeded. Deceitful told the Gestapo Oman at the
entrance to the platform that they were taking leave of someone else. When the
others showed their platform tickets naively told the truth and were told that I
was not talking. It was a sad farewell. No Johnny. No Freddy.
To Freiburg by train to arrive in Belgrade had to move in Basel. There I met
Johnny unexpectedly at the station - or rather he found me. When he was in
Freiburg access to the ramp was refused, he was in his 540K and jumped the
train to Basel chase raced.

Grateful for what he had done for me I said to Johnny emotion: "If you ever
need anything, Johnny, you do it to say, you know. I mean it seriously, and you
know I usually trailing my promises, "I added pompously added. There would
come a time that I promise to more than one way would be met.

Chapter 2

The Johnny that I was in the hotel bar "The Serbian King 'in Belgrade found
was visibly changed during the three years that we had not seen each other. That
was to be expected. Of course he had to feel responsible for the actions of his
country. The Second World War was about five months ago. Poland had been
destroyed and Hitler was on the French Maginot Line break and more to destroy
civilizations. Johnny's mature nature, so if you could call showed the unhealthy
aspect that as a result of a poor diet could expect.

In our conversation did his keen intelligence more than ever valid, but the same
was true for his cynicism and black humor. His eyes always made clear what he
felt, now often showed some fear. And the outward signs of discomfort were
present. He ordered his pure and double whiskeys and in rapid succession. He
smoked one cigarette after another. In terms of style and accuracy rivaled his
clothing still with that of Eden, but his hair was not cut so short and his
mustache was neglected and stained by nicotine.

His concern was evident from the words he threw out almost in answer to my
"How are you?"

"Hitler makes idiots of the Germans," he said after having greeted me, "and
with their help, he sees opportunity perhaps to conquer the world." It was not
Johnny's habit of the obvious to say, and the look that I threw him an answer
which was a surprise spoke.

"Well, let that kind of talk but withhold until we have enough booze," he said.
"Let me first explain my problem. We must act quickly. In Triest are five
German ships to the chain. One is my property. I have power of attorney to put
them all in a neutral country to sell. "

The background of that history, I knew more or less. The five ships in Trieste
were not the only one in a port on the Mediterranean were rusting away. These
waters were completely under control of British and French warships. As a
partner of the

Axis powers and the only other navy in the "Mare Nostrum" Italy would like to
use the German ships, but it took no part in the war and thus could not attempt
to break the blockade.

"Which neutral country will want to risk buying those ships?" I countered. "If
the French and the English refuse to recognize the sale, they will they seize the
first opportunity." "Of course. That any fool can understand, even those idiots in
Berlin ... in the long run. But at this moment is all they ask the firm commitment
of a neutral country that ships will not be used for trade in England or France.
Therefore, we must act quickly, before anyone gets the Admiralty by what lies
beneath. "

"And that is where I appear on stage, is not it? The specialist firm commitments
- or gossip, to be more correct to express. "

"You hit the nail on the head again, my boy. You have excellent relationships
using an agreement to conclude that I can hunt through it before someone too
curious. " "Do you know where the ships ultimately will end up?" I asked. "For
my part, they agree in the Henley rowing regatta." "Are not you afraid that you
are in trouble?" There was a steely look in his blue eyes. "That stage I have
already done. I just do what I do, either. . . " The significant gesture of his raised
hands put an end to the sentence. "Dusko, you are one of the few people who I
can say. I've had some difficult moments before I came to a decision, before I
decided to act instead of talk. I'm in the fall. Like most of us I am bound by my
heritage, but with the difference that I do not wear blinders. I owe no obedience
to a cursed tyrant. On the contrary. But to give you the whole truth to say, old
friend "- Johnny smiled ironically -" the love for my country, maybe something
to do with the fact that so much of it actually belongs to me. I'm not going to
give that, indeed, I have it on my terms. Like I said, one of the ships and mine. .
. " I felt sorry for Johnny. It has been pulled to it from many sides. Under the
mask of his snobbery and cynicism and his playboy ways, he was essentially a
very honest guy. "The first thing tomorrow morning we will see what we do
with those ships can begin. Tonight, "I said, feeling that Johnny needed
distraction, 'I'll show Belgrade." From where we sat in the glass-enclosed bar of
the Serbian King, we looked over the Danube and the old Turkish fortifications.
The sight of the physical memories of former rulers cried when Johnny the
misery which every thoughtful man in Hitler's Germany had to live, so we
quickly fled that spot for a tour of the nightclubs in Belgrade to do. Along the
way we picked up somewhere two girls from the ballet by one of the clubs and
finally ended with a wonderful argument with the manager of our hotel who
threatened us and our company evicting - not for moral reasons but because we
insisted in the public dining room, a breakfast consisting of champagne and
steak to eat. After we had won our struggle, I left that strengthens times
followed by a number of cups of strong Turkish coffee, which is one of the
more pleasant legacies is that the Turks have left us. After a cold shower and I
was in shape to Johnny's command.

After my return from Freiburg, I was a law practice began - mainly civilian
area, with some banks as clients. Every now and then I did something in
government mission, but I was above all closely linked to the powerful financial
figure in Yugoslavia, Bozo Banac. Banac stood in close relationship with
influential British business circles. Through him I learned the English
commercial attaché for the Balkans, a Mr. Sturrack, Sturrack was competent
and well-loved, and we were on friendly terms come. I chose him as the ideal
intermediary to Johnny's mission to accomplish.

"What would you say to five ships to the British merchant fleet to add?" I asked
for Sturrack, 'at the expense of the Germans? " "What are you up, Dusko?" he
asked, very wise and very fatherly. He was accustomed to the younger people in
Belgrade that way to treat. He had two beautiful daughters as half the leading
male population of Belgrade led to learn English. The other half said the course
I already explained how the Germans could lead to the garden by their ships by
a Yugoslav company to buy them later to the English through play. Sturrack the
situation and had the opportunity here for the taking immediately. On his own
responsibility he gave me the green light to direct the negotiations and added
that he should trust the permission of London will get.

The next one I visited was a great friend of our family who I knew she was one
hundred percent behind the Allies stood. I did not doubt that I would get her
support. Mrs. Djurdjina Racic was the widow of a shipping magnate and the
daughter of the man who was revered as the founder and father of Yugoslavia,
Nicola Pasitch, who in 1918 became our first Prime Minister.

Ms. Racic was indeed prepared her company as a cover for the transaction to
serve. Her only reservation was that the project to the Yugoslav government
would be presented as real. "They are so keen to remain neutral," she
complained regarding the fate government, "that they either closing the
agreement could prevent, or the Germans of our true intentions at the height
would allow."

The ridiculous was that if the German or Yugoslav government oen bit more on
her qui vive had been, they would have realized that there was a snag school. A
guarantee that no trade with the Allies would be driven was not worth the paper
they were written. Within a few days sent London's written consent, the money
for the purchase and the thanks of the Admiralty for about thirty thousand tons
of shipping space. Johnny and I rushed to the transaction ends before anyone
got on the air. He flew to Berlin to obtain the necessary documents while I was
in Belgrade fulfilled all formalities.

Two weeks later, Johnny returned to Belgrade and we celebrated our success
with a quiet celebration. The contract was signed and sealed. At the same time
explained Johnny a corner of the veil which hid his true activities, and the
enormous range of activities that would develop in the coming years. We sat in
my room in the winter residence of the family in Belgrade.

The heavy curtains and thick Persian carpets contributed to an atmosphere of

confidentiality and conspiracy. Johnny laid his heart bare.

"As you are undoubtedly aware, I had no need for me by the armed forces of the
Third Reich to incorporate. To prevent this - and also for other reasons - I joined
the Brandenburg Division. " When he saw the puzzled expression on my face,
he explained: "That is a kind of sabotage group that is under control of the
Abwehr." I nodded to signify that I understood. What I should have known was
the Abwehr, the German intelligence important, part of the OKW, the highest
military command. "For an anti-militarist" - I showed my surprise turn into
irony - "you have determined the appropriate department chosen."

He ignored my dig. "Personally, I have good friends in the Abwehr, and Dr.
Hjalmar Schacht is on very good terms with Admiral Canaris."

Shaft of course I knew the name, as anyone who read the newspapers. As
president of the Reichsbank, he had the mark is revalued and an international
reputation as a financial genius acquired. His was even nicknamed "The
Magician of Money." I also knew that Johnny admired him enormously and a
kind of course with him had passed, during which he spent most of his
knowledge in the field of finance had gained.
The name of Admiral Canaris however said nothing to me. Johnny was eager to
inform me.

"Admiral Canaris - Wilhelm Canaris - is chief of the Abwehr. I

met him through his aide, Colonel Oster, whose political ideas

and philosophy similar to mine. "

"And what about Canaris? What is he a man? "

Johnny thought for a moment while he expressed his cigarette and the flame

of his gold lighter with a new holding. He was another

heavy smoker, he was always elegant. He never put one cigarette

with the other.

Johnny described the admiral as a sensitive man, modest, short in stature but
tireless. He wrote his great curiosity, great intelligence and a first sense of
humor. "He gives the impression that he would rather listen than talk, but when
he finally says something is as if the lightning strikes," I remember that Johnny
said. Is he a Nazi? " I asked.

"People say he is not, even though he regularly talks privately with Hitler.
That's inevitable when you're chief of intelligence, "said Johnny. "He is also in
close contact with Reinhard Heydrich, the head of both the SD as one of the
chiefs of the Gestapo. " The SD, I heard, was the Security Service, the domestic
political intelligence and security. In other words counter.

Johnny poured himself another whiskey from the new bottle that I found on the
table between our chairs had put. This bottle was two thirds empty, but Johnny
was sober. Yet I understood little of his intentions. I had in Belgrade indirectly
interfered with politics understand some of the subtleties and contradictions of
it, but I could sense Johnny's game with diametrically opposed interests do not
understand.

"I told you that I do not want to wear uniform. I would also be free to travel, to
receive first hand to keep informed of what's happening in the world outside
Germany. I would not if I can be part of a military unit destined for cannon
fodder. I can not even if I did not fully ensconced in the Abwehr. If you want to
stay while you can not pretend, or just linger on the periphery. You need to dig,
and that you should be able to come up with results. " "What kind of results,
Johnny?" My tone was rather sharp. He ignored the criticism that it echoed.

"Oh, nothing startling at first. For an example: Just before I went to Belgrade
left was Hans von Dohnanyi - he is also one of Canaris' friends and advisers - is
preparing a report on French politicians that best can be approached as soon as
France is defeated. " "Do not you mean" if France reports '?'

"Dusko, I'm afraid it 'soon' is. Germany's enemies all make the same mistake.
They underestimate the power and Hitler's aggression and determination. They
think everything France has to do is at ease to sit behind the Maginot Line. But
it will not go. "

"Sure," I countered, "but if Germany so well prepared, you would the French
politicians who want to collaborate with you to temper. Your ex-ambassador in
Paris would be able to answer that question without more. "

I am sure he can. And has already done. But the Abwehr was asked to give an
independent opinion, and I would like to contribute to mine. The intelligence

one says: "An information unless that information is not by a number of

independent sources confirmed." Right to the guy, as usual, Johnny explained
that for his purposes would be beneficial if he could help in preparing the
report, and before that he needed my help. He warned me he was my name and
my sources are superior ought to be called.

All things considered it was a loaded request. Johnny asked me as a personal

favor to do something that is really a chore - a piece of intelligence - to serve
the Nazis had. Still, the question seemed innocent enough. The answer was by
every diplomatic or political circles wrong are easily achieved. I could see no
harm in it, and moreover there was a plan of mine to me.

Well, Johnny, "I said after a big gulp of whiskey. "I will do it for you, on one
condition. Do not ask me more than this. It will take me a pleasure to help you
get through the war, but I feel like I myself put a knife in the stomach at the
thought that I Nazi friends but also a little help. "

Johnny nodded a few times with his head to express what words could not bring
lm.

I was business and suggested the way by which we were going to work.

How much time do I have? '

You can take a few weeks before. I would like to have a comprehensive report.
"

And how do I play to you? " "Please send me a telegram. Then I come here. "

Obtaining the information was no art.

I had all the necessary contacts - personal friends, friends of my father and
relatives, many of whom occupied prominent positions in the Yugoslav Foreign
Ministry, some experts were in French affairs, some former ambassadors or
ministers. I was also well acquainted with some French government officials in
Yugoslavia. My job was just time consuming because I could ask the question
directly. That had to happen during dinners, luncheons, casual conversations.
Despite my booked up, I started enjoying the chore to get because it is a
fascinating subject, and the opinions I was told all were amazingly identical.
Apart from the leaders of the fascist splinter parties in France, which could be
neglected because they had no real influence or prestige, all my informants
called the same names. Sometimes it was the former Prime Minister and
Minister of Foreign Affairs, Pierre Flandin, occasionally Marshal Petain, but the
first candidate on everyone's lips was another ex-prime minister, Pierre Laval.

It was generally felt that Laval's past spoke for him. Whenever he was in power
he had advocated the idea that France is at the expense of whatever war was
avoided by agreements with Hitler and Mussolini to enter. He offered the pact
between France and the Soviet Union it by its ratification in parliament to stop
even after he himself had signed. His flirtation with Mussolini broke the spirit
of the Petite Entente, a defensive alliance between Czechoslovakia, Romania,
Yugoslavia and Greece, which is mainly dependent on French support. The
main reason why he is number one collaborator was identified was his bitter
hatred of England. He was convinced that there was no possibility for Germany
to beat, my informants were of the opinion that he was the chance to camp to
change along with Hitler and the common enemy across the Channel to beat
with both hands would seize.

That was briefly the contents of the long report that I wrote in duplicate for the
Abwehr. For the second copy I had another destination in my head, but I
hesitated to directly come closer, because I contacted wanted to put in an
unobtrusive manner. I was afraid that people would respect me as a busybody.
During a dinner at one of the embassies I got the chance I had waited. I was a
fairly regular appearance on the various society meetings. I think I was invited
to a little local color to contribute. I was one of those natives with whom they
could safely handle. I did not drink from the finger bowl, I could express myself
in a number of languages as a bachelor and I filled a gap.

My prey was the first secretary of the British Embassy, Mr.. Dew. On one of
these soirees, when he climbed the terrace to get some fresh air, I knew him
only to speak to. It was a chilly evening, so it was unlikely that we would be
disturbed. Of these, I use it on Johnny's job to tell. Mr. Dew suggested a lot of
questions, one of which was whether I would have objected to his superiors as
he briefed on the matter. Of course that was exactly my intention. He also asked
me for a copy of my report, I gave him before I handed the original Johnny. I
pointed out to Mr.. Dew explicitly that Johnny's belief that the Germans were
sure to overwhelm France was more important than my report. Because I was a
Francophile, I'm worried about, but the first secretary seemed not at all taken
aback. "Interesting," he commented. "It might be a good idea if you keep in
touch with that guy."

"That guy" came to my report to retrieve, but except that he thank me later an
official with his compliments about the accuracy of my information is sent, I
had no further contact with him. What I did notice was a marked change in the
attitude that one of the side opposite the German embassy took me.

Due to the nature of my business, I was now and then been forced to visit the
embassy to bring, and the staff had treated me always cold and stiff. There was
no doubt aware that I was in "Das Vaterland" was persona non grata. After I had
written the report on France, I sat on roses. Someone she had to have been the
end. Suddenly she betoonden me many little attentions, the difficulties I had
encountered earlier were solved. I believe that it is not only due to an official
change of attitude: their guilt complex, the Germans were particularly sensitive
or grateful for any sign of sympathy or friendship. The prediction that I had my
little chore interwoven came from: France capitulated. In Yugoslavia, the
impact of that victory painfully clear. The Germans, as well as their friends and
supporters, walked arrogance of their boots. Fearing Hitler tried the Yugoslav
government even more desperate the neutrality of the country to prove. She felt
that she was devoid of any assistance and that it would bend or break. But the
people of Yugoslavia thought otherwise. In the course of about five hundred
years the country was intermittently attacked and occupied, and the people had
a long experience and tradition in the commission of resistance. The move to
the mountains was an old Yugoslav tactics. Despite the efforts of government
side to the matter in hand was to keep the people, who almost unanimously
rallied behind the Allied cause, ready at the slightest provocation to revolt. In
the cinema the people sang 'La Madeion' and began to cheer when the Nazi
newsreel appeared on the screen.
During one of his visits to Belgrade said Johnny gloomily at me, the importance
of our commitment to emphasize again: "With the fall of France is every hope
that we had over a domestic action Hitler on the side to slide past." Johnny was
at the end of the summer of 1940 a regular visitor to our house in the city. He
was supposedly in Yugoslavia to settle a number of commercial and financial
transactions in Belgrade. It was true that Johnny was a tireless businessman. He
could not get anywhere without the ability to see the close of a good thing.
Within our small circle we invented the word 'Jebseniade "for identifying a
successful business proposal in advance or a convenient area.

The family was left for the summer to Dubrovnik and I also wanted to be able to
go sailing, but Johnny had me involved in his business and I could not leave
unless they all jump in and let me go with her. But how I persisted, he was not
getting away from Belgrade. That was not the Johnny I knew.

"What did you do?" I asked finally. "You're not a kidney herb that the matter
can not fail to? What is going on? " He threw it on distractibility, told me that
almost every German one hundred percent behind Hitler stood since he France
had conquered, that you should be careful not to show that you are against the
regime was that you absolutely had to be of even your best friends . He
continued with what seemed to me a lot of defeatist drivel: perhaps HitIers
reputation infallibility is correct, so far he had never been incorrect. "He is the
unquestioned master of Europe," Johnny said, echoing Goebbels. 'Within a few
months he will probably have subjugated to England and then America and
Russia are all too keen to get him to come to an agreement. Hitler's prediction
that he is the history for the next thousand years, could well change can come. "

"Try your propaganda on me, Johnny?" I said as a joke. But he remained

serious.

"Whether you like it or not, we will have to accept the facts and us must resign,"
he defended himself. "The chance that we will have to share part of Hitiers new
world, or be crushed by it."

I was filled with anger and astonishment. "Jesus, Johnny," I said impatiently,
"where are you going? You want me to lie down on my knees and lick their
boots? "

"Excuse me," he apologized. "Maybe I expressed myself a little awkward." He

gave me one of his rare smiles, which he did calm my anger. "It was meant as
an introduction to something I know that you will not be determined."
I waited without any comment until he could say what he was actually talking
about.

"Would you like to dine with a friend of mine who is connected to the German
embassy? Or, even better, would you accept that I bring him to eat? Perhaps a
little more discreet if we were not seen with him. " "Is it so wrong?" "Rate that
only after you yourself have spoken." I did not press further. It was the first time
I had seen Johnny in embarrassment.

The friend Johnny for dinner brought back to our house was about the type of
an embassy that I figure might expect. He called himself Major Müntzinger and
to judge his accent, he was a Bavarian. He was very sure of himself and of the
Deutsche Endsieg. My blood boiled when the man sitting at my table, my food I
ate and drank wine, but I did not notice. My mood dropped to zero when he
said: "The service you have given us" - I thought he referred to the report on
Laval - "was kind of obvious, deliberate and appeared to be based on correct
facts. You have the gift to see what's important. Your desire to help us is a proof
of your adaptability and your political insight. " It seemed very much like the
stories that Johnny was trying to tell me.

I rinsed my mouth with a sip of wine, but the nasty aftertaste remained.

"In the future," said the Major, 'you do find out that you need us. But I would
honestly say that at this time is we who need you. ' Apparently the major up to
something. He rubbed the lips angrily and threw his napkin on the table,
although we had not finished our meal. I did not believe that he only came to
the knowledge of our cook to a test.

'A better alliance than between common interests does not exist, "continued
Müntzinger, very pleased with himself because he gem of philosophy had been
raised. "Now, in Belgrade, you have the reputation of being a liberal, and the
adversity that you as a student in Freiburg have encountered is well known.
Nobody knows your true feelings, and we would very much obliged to you if
you so wish to. How great the temptation today may be, we ask you to let
anyone notice that a friend of ours. You can make much more sense if everyone
thinks you're anti-German. And by the way "- he tried all his charm in it -" I am
sure that the troubles you've had for the most part due to the zeal of the
provincial Gestapo. "

I avoided looking at Johnny. Müntzingers palaver was put together in advance

and rehearsed, and I felt that Johnny is his contribution to its operation, so it's
not already the instigator of it. I let go of my hand and asked, "How could I help
you? '

"I'm coming back to this later," he replied. 'Within a few months, certainly not
much later, England will be occupied by our troops - unless it moves to a
reasonable understanding comes and asks for an armistice. There is no country
that the German army can withstand. For the task that the German people has
been imposed to mitigate a possible invasion and a less bloody aspect to give -
to many German and English to save lives - could you give us may be useful. "
Perhaps he expected applause. "Oh," was all I said, but that seemed to satisfy
them. I did what my grandfather had kept me always. "Let them talk," he would
say. "Here you learn more than they ask questions. And let your face do not
show what your tongue does not mean. "

The Major came to the heart of the matter. "You're a good friend of Banac. You
have the Duke of York Banac home and met him during his stay in Dubrovnik
hospitable occupied. " That was not exactly the truth, but I was not going to
Müntzinger telling you. I had met the Duke at Banzac, but I was never raised
with him. I had decorated him for an honorary membership of the Argosy, the
yacht club of Dubrovnik which I am one of the founders, and had him get to
know the city a bit.

I thought you could suggest where Müntzinger wanted to go. With the report on
Laval in my mind I was prepared for a similar proposal, but the rest of his
words showed that he had something else in mind.

"We have a large number of agents in England," he said, "many of whom are
excellent. But - and then came the monkey out of the bag - "we would like to
have someone who has access everywhere. With your relationships would you
be able to open many doors. Certain information is not just on the street to
obtain. You would prove a great service to us. And we would be able to do the
same for you, Herr Popov. Das reich knows how to express his gratitude to
generous way must show. The future of Yugoslavia will have an important
figure. "

That was very different than writing a report which everyone already knew the
truth. In no uncertain terms he asked me to become a member of the FIS. It
would be wrong to say that I felt shocked, but I was not surprised. Because I
knew what I had Johnny performed in my subconscious to the proposal have
prepared. But my heart and I got hit on the right nerves.

Johnny had not said a word since Müntzinger had taken the reins. He avoided
my gaze, staring at the smoke from his cigarette and studied the color of the
cognac. "What kind of information would you expect from me?" I knew what
he wanted but would reply that he would tell me exactly. General. Politics. " He
paused. "Military. But I actually have little to say about it. I'm just here to work
with you to agree. Johnny will propose to the person if and when our proposal
takes effect. " "So you shall not require immediate response?"

'Certainly not, "he said in cordial tone, as if he gave me a big favor. "Think
calmly about it. There are some risks involved, but as good gambler I can tell
you that they are minimal in relation to the benefits. But considering all the
factors themselves off. I keep a few days in Belgrade. Let me know via Johnny
what you have decided, we can then extend to the matter. " He was very sure of
himself - or was it mine? He stood up. We had not bothered to go out the dining
room. I left him and went straight back to the salon where I knew Johnny would
have installed. When I came in 1111 gave ah just a drink, his back turned to me.
I closed the door and he turned around, ready with his explanation without me
having to ask him something.

"I would have chosen another way to handle this matter

Dusko, "he said," but they were in a hurry. "

"Let's put our cards on the table, Johnny. You've been here a long time to go
work. " My tone was not accusatory, I found just a fact.

"That's right," he said. I thought that you're aware of it. That makes things
easier. "

Johnny grabbed the whiskey bottle and his glass and put them on the table for
the sofa. Then he arranged the pillows to his liking and stretched out. We had a
long conversation ahead. I nestled on

the tiger for the fireplace. That's my favorite spot. "Müntzinger is my immediate
boss," began Johnny. "He is highly regarded by Canaris and enjoys his full
confidence. He is the main recruiter for the Abwehr in Central Europe. As you
said he has the Abwehr people in England, but nobody is able to operate at a
high level. And that is what the gentlemen of the Tirpitzufer want. "

"The Tirpitzufer?"

"Excuse me, I forgot you were not familiar with Berlin. No. Tirpitzufer. 74-76
is the address of the headquarters of the Abwehr. It enjoys a certain reputation. "
I could imagine what it was.
"They have desperately searched for a man who is in the highest echelons of
English society to move freely. As you can imagine that man must also have
other qualities. Many other qualities. He must be building a super spy. I have
enormous freedom was permitted by you to imagine. I followed the hunch that I
had at that time. Later, I was sorry, but there was no chance eronderuit to come.
" I got up and paced the room, partly to Johnny's too close proximity to be
relieved. "When do you need me to candidate bombed? Before or after the issue
Laval? Or was it at the time of that affair with the ship? " "No, it was after all
those things were over." "Things that you have tried me." It was an observation,
not a question. I had almost said that he had fucked me hard, but before that I
was not angry enough. I thought I really should have been, but in fact I was not
angry. For a number of reasons. In the first place, I trusted Johnny. Secondly,
the situation in which I was not uninteresting, nor so very unexpected. I
expected a few small jobs to get, not to be asked the role of a master spy to play.

"Indeed, if you want to make it so. I wanted to know how you'd react, "gave to
Johnny. "And how they would react. Your report on France in Berlin an
excellent impression. They found it as clear as a report of the General Staff.
Then they dug up your file and got some additional information. . . " "From
you?"

"Mainly from me."

"And they were really convinced that I am thinking of Freiburg since changed?"

Johnny laughed. "People - even tough politicians like the Nazis - believe what
they want. Based on your lifestyle, you are an ambitious man. You are
descended from a wealthy family, really do not need to work, but I do it
anyway. And hard too. So, they reason, if you're ambitious, you can only go at
the Germans. In economic terms, we have always dominated the Balkans. And
now we win the war yet. "

A great character analysis, "I said.

"Freud was a jew." Johnny laughed for the second time that evening. You do
not expect them to apply his theories and infer that you - and I perhaps - with
the father figure to compete? "

I chuckled my turn. 'I'm not completely behind itself. " "So '- Johnny obviously
felt a lot more relieved -' the story to prosecute, the Tirpitzufer has instructed
me to convince you and your recruit. I could not bring myself to do so. In any
event, not fast enough. Müntzinger became impatient and decided to take matter
into their own hands. "
I need to think aloud, alone. I poured myself a nightcap in and hit the back. I'll
sleep on it, Johnny. Good night. "

"I hope you do not mind, Dusko," he said gently. 'I abuse you. I'm very sorry. It
is the only way I can survive. " His sincerity was no doubt, but not so easy, I
wanted to surrender. I nodded and made a vague gesture.

"Anything," he said as I pulled the door open. "If you want to ruin a team focus,
you can be the best member of it." I gave him a last glance and went to my
room. Why the hell had he not said before? My friend Johnny had a
complicated character structure!

That was not a night to sleep. Not that I still need to consider. I can fast. It
makes no sense to rehash everything fifty times. Facts are simply fixed. But
there was still missing a piece to the puzzle. Would the British enter the game?
If they did not do against the Germans, I should say no, and the kind of offering
that they have done to me they could not with impunity reject. The next
morning the first thing I did was take me to the Milosa Velikogstraat-rush,
where the British embassy was located. 'Are you quite clear in what adventure
you are going? asked Mr. Dew, after carefully to my report on the events of the
night to have listened. "Not that I want to discourage you. Fighting the Nazis, it
is only right, since we all agree. But this thing, which you have volunteered to
report, has quite nasty sides. You could not afford a single mistake. "

"A man does what he can, Mr. Dew." I replied, and left his warning against my
cold clothes come off. Both his words and my response sounded like a piece of
theater dialogue in the ears. "That's nice," agreed Dew with me. I was accepted
as a member of the club. "Now you must understand that this sort of thing is
outside my competence," he readily admits. "I will ask my friend contact you to
take. I am convinced he will be interested. He will call for constant pedestal to
make an appointment. " The man who told the afternoon 'on a proposal from Mr
Dew' phoned introduced himself as Spiradis. He asked me directly to the visa
department of the British Embassy to come.

For the second time that day I went to the Milosa Velikog. The visa department
was housed in a building about two hundred meters from the embassy in the
same street. When I was shown into the office of the man who called Spiradis I
thought him vaguely recognizable. Our paths had ever crossed each other at
some reception, but that had been so fleeting that we could not remember each
others names. But I was sure it was not his Spiradis, I realized that he was
certainly something higher than an official responsible for issuing visas. Once I
was initiated into the game, I learned that he was the head of MI-6 for the
Balkans and that his pseudonym was Spiradis. Spiradis showed me the story I
told Dew repeat. I did that exactly, although I was sure Dew he had already
briefed. That was, as I would later note, in the intelligence standard. Spiradis
questioned me in great detail, especially insofar as they related to names.
"Sure," he said finally, the long hairs that are balding skull partially smoothing
had to cover, "I may say that we are indeed very interested." Spiradis had a
pronounced British accent, but there was a foreign haze around him. "I'll have to
ask London for instructions, but you can certainly consider that we will discuss
the matter."

The connections between Belgrade and London were under normal

circumstances notoriously slow, and now, during the war, much slower.
Spiradis had its own channels. Only a few days later he let me back in office.
Relieved that the matter was dealt with as soon as I jumped in my brand new
BMW and tore into the Milosa Velikog.

"London wants you to continue your conversation with the Germans," Spiradis
told me.

"Take me to the job or I only drink tea with them?" I asked. Bureaucratic
ambiguities have always annoyed me.

Spiradis' eyes twinkled. He rubbed his thumb and index finger along his nose,
presumably to hide a smile. "You must accept their proposal. Be friendly, but do
not overdo it. Ask your business time to unwind and prepare for the journey. "
"That seems a logical thing," I agreed.

'Indeed. We also want you to give a friend in London to have - say, a Yugoslav
diplomat - who needs money. You claim that you can get him to help you by
using the diplomatic pouch to transmit information. "

I had reservations. "What's that man? That will Müntzinger want to know. He is
as hungry for names like you. " Spiradis did my objection with a shrug off. 'Oh,
remember something. Say that you are not at liberty to disclose his name. And
now "- he jabbed with a pencil in my direction -" we better get down to
business, your travel to England. I do not know what the Germans have in mind,
but you must be a plausible reason for it. You are called out to trick us. The best
cover is a pretext that is based on facts. In your case this is not a big problem.
As a lawyer, you have been involved in negotiating business transactions with
the English. This allows you to continue on a larger scale, such that it is
necessary for you to bring a visit to London. It will not be difficult to find a few
clients who want you to represent. We will provide all possible assistance,
especially when it comes to scheepscertifïcaten. " "In that case," I assured him,
"I am sure I can get as many clients as I want."

Scheepscertifïcaten were papers which goods were transported over the sea area
that was controlled by the British were left untouched. If they lacked the ships
were seized. The English were very careful and frugal with the issuing of
licenses for Yugoslavia. Because they are a possible invasion of my homeland
by the Axis powers of intervention, they feared the construction of large stocks
that may be in hostile hands could come, not to mention the possibility that the
goods meet the Germans could be resold. Spiradis, most delicate topic for last
had kept saying, after we had agreed on everything, almost casually: "Oh, that's
right, you obviously says nothing against Mr. Jebsen about your connections
with us."

"He has sent me here practically over," I countered. "Practical, yes." Spiradis
gave the word a different meaning. "But these things can be better but as little as
possible

say. "

I had to grudgingly admit, but Johnny was becoming a mystery to me.

Sometimes sister he reasoned, then so. Maybe he was an opportunist who the
two parties against each other.

"Anyway," I admitted, 'he will probably suspect. " "Let him."

And I did. All I said to Johnny that I had arranged that I would go to England
and that I have a friend in the diplomatic service had that would help me.
Johnny asked no questions, and I was sure that he did not do so because he
thought best. My next scheduled meeting by Johnny Müntzinger, made me even
angrier than the first. As I already had noticed he was in a cocky way, sure of
herself. "I'm a great psychologist," he crowed. "I knew you would take the right
decision. Jebsen says here that even on their own initiative have brought
business to run. Very good. That's exactly what we need for a task as you
instructed. Who is that diplomatic friend of yours? " "An old friend. I can vouch
for him. " "I'm convinced, but what's his name?" "The only condition he has
very definitely made is that I would make his name known."

"For intelligence," said Müntzinger, "any information is worthless unless there

is a name attached to it. Otherwise we can not verify the reliability. "

"I can promise you that the source of the information you will find out," I turned
around. "My friend is just an intermediary."

"Well, for now I will leave it there, but soon I will probably insist that you call
me his name." "I will try to change his mind." Fortunately we are talking about
that issue never got to stick together. I was able my diplomatic friend of the
stage to perform before it came.

During the conversation with his hand Müntzinger had a nice briefcase of
krokodilleleer favorite. It was new and looked like a copy as I have in the
window of Hermès on the Rue Faubourg St. Honore in Paris had seen. The
fruits of the occupation were apparently already picked. He opened it and pulled
out a metal capsule appeared.

"Please." He kept them in his hand like he was about to hand me a treasure.
'Give this to your friend. Invisible ink. When he goes back to London? "

"In a few weeks."

"Good. I myself will soon departure from Belgrade, but I place you under
Jebsens custody. He will give you a questionnaire that you must submit your
friend. He must fill him with it. " He pointed to the ink, as happy as a child with
the theatrics of his profession. "Jebsen will also induct, train you in the
preparation of code telegrams, you notify your contacts and many other things.
You will be busy until the time of your departure. " Müntzinger took leave of
me with a great show of cordiality, as if I had all the clique belonged, and shook
my hand, lerwijl he assured me how much confidence they had brought me and
told me that I was about money not to worry. They would have me plenty of
funds. In comparison, my gratitude rather stiff, but I do not believe that
excellent psychologist, which has noted.

Within a few days sent me by Johnny Müntzinger an exhaustive questionnaire,

intended for my friend in London. That gave me, along with the invisible ink, to
Spiradis. He was more impressed by the questionnaire, because according to
him, the English had better ink. The questions which the Germans wanted to
answer was useful, because it turned out what they might not know. The
questionnaire also showed areas of England in which the Germans were
interested. They asked questions about particular measures to defend the south
coast of Wash Bay to Southampton. Militarily, they wanted to know everything
that my friend could explore randomly: the location of divisions and brigades,
the placement of command posts, the names of officers. They had a special
interest in anti-tank guns, but also wanted information about other weapons, in
particular the armament industry and the industry in general. And then they had
a lot of questions on political grounds, similar to those they had given me about
France. Who was Churchill's enemies? Who was in England believe that the
war must be ended quickly? Who was there to bring peace to enter into
negotiations with Germany? Because I have a photographic memory - although
not always for a long time - it took me little time my lessons that I received
from Johnny to learn. The cloak which I had to build up business cost me a lot
more time and a lot of back and forth geren. In fact I had to build an import
organization. I walked my Yugoslav banking relationships on a list of goods
that their clients needed most to get. Then I visited those clients and put the
English on each of them to a file.

In the middle of all this feverish activity dropped my BMW broke down. My
mechanic suggested that a diagnosis: difficulties with the pistons. It would be a
while before he could be repaired because parts were hard to come, and
moreover, the engine must be completely dismantled.

My father's chauffeur, Bozidar, volunteered to me in my father's Buick to drive

around. The family was still in Dubrovnik, so he had little to do. That had to
make me suspicious; Bozidar was lazy and drove usually no more than
absolutely necessary. Yet we were all like him. He had me learning to drive
when I was not yet fifteen years old, and he was a very skilled driver. He
loensde, and we often teased him by saying that he could look both forward and
sideways.

A few weeks after I was promoted rear passenger on the Johnny came into my
room one morning storms without bothering to knock. He was so excited but
somewhat agree with his phlegmatic nature could come and waved frantically
with a bundle of papers.

"You betrayed by Bozidar," he cried. "Watch this and see." He shoved the paper
under the nose.

I was busy waking up and the curtains were still closed, so I could not read.
"What is that?" I asked.
"That nine sheets with a list of almost every appointment, from everyone you've
visited the last two weeks. I have only a few hours ago. Müntzinger called me to
ask me to retrieve the list. Before he returned to Vienna he Bozidar hired to spy
on you. Your faithful servant, you have sold for two thousand dinars in cash. "

I was still half dazed by sleep and could hardly believe what

I heard.

"Bozidar?"

"Yes, Bozidar. I have given him this morning again two thousand dinars. I'm
supposed to send the report to Müntzinger. "

"Bozidar," I moaned. "So those nasty rotschoft my car has helped in the
destruction."

I turned on a lamp and looked briefly through the report. It was virtually
complete, but at that moment I was not completely convinced of its importance.
I shrugged my shoulders. "Except that it's a rather poor enumeration of the
names and addresses of my friends I can little harm in it." Johnny took the
papers back.

"Oh yeah? And what about this? ' He pointed it at me. "And this, and

four times? Same address to the Milosa Velikog. "

"Oh, that's the visa department where my passport for England in order to have
it." I had my excuse ready.

"Did you go there six times before? Come up with something else but, Dusko,
"Johnny snarled. "It is also the headquarters of the British secret service in
Yugoslavia."

"Damn." I cursed Spiradis more than myself. I was just a young friend in this
business, but he should have known better than me in his office to receive.

"I hope the matter will not be ruined, Johnny. I had a few plans. "

"Ruined?" Johnny snorted contemptuously. "It looks to thick that this means the
end of you and anyone in contact with you. Your friends, your family. You
belonged the Nazis gradually to know. If they are even the slightest suspicion
against you cherish you doomed. Later, they still take revenge on your family. "
I walked through my room got angry back and forth and cursed the Nazis,
myself and Bozidar. The thought of my family, and Johnny also, as I only now
realized in such a mess could be involved, made me fly off the walls. And there
I was involved with the Nazis did not put but I gave them the chance to grab me
in turn.

"Johnny," I said in despair, 'how much time do we have? When you submit that
report? "

"Actually, today. Maybe I can have one or two days delay, but no longer. "
"What if we wrote a false report?"

"That idea was even occurred to me," replied Johnny. "But we stuck with
Bozidar. We would have to be damn sure that he keeps his mouth shut. "

"I take Bozidar on my account," I promised. "And that also report to me. I make
a fake and have that ready for you tomorrow. "

There were a number of methods to me so I could put to silence Bozidar. I

could threaten him a lot of money to pay him some fictitious charges in the
bucket to swing. Maybe it was the best, I decided, finally, to give him a long
way to guide and ensure that he stayed where he was. I started thinking about
ways to pull it off. The family would have to be consulted. At least they should
know what risk they possibly were. Maybe not the whole family. My brother
Ivo would probably suffice. Ivo was married and a few years as a physician
located in Belgrade. I found him at his address to the practice Dobracinastraat,
not far from our ancestral home.

"There is a patient for you," said Ivo's assistant told me. I'll wait, but tell him it's
urgent, "I instructed her. Like Johnny, I used the word 'urgent' only
exceptionally. I knew that Ivo would understand that something was wrong. Ivo
and I are really after each other, so after that when I told him what I was doing,
he did not hurt that I had not already told him. He knew I was him after all

or in trust would have taken. I had not done it because I wanted to spare him the
care.

"So you think you can send him away Bozidar keep quiet?" Ivo barked at me.
"You thought it was so easy?" he said, snapping his fingers. "Let this practical
view. Bozidar is corrupt. I know, and we can both of us remember from the day
he left us on his shoulders horse riding. That makes what he has done only
horrid. Bozidar has become a cancer. We can do anything to change it. As long
as he lives he will remain a threat to you. Wherever he is and as long as he lives.
"

I knew that Ivo was right. Unconsciously, I had the same idea. "Let me deal
with him," said Ivo for. "It's safer if you're not directly involved, in case the
Germans an investigation."

"Do not be like a donkey, Ivo. I was very moved. "This is my

case. It makes no sense that you become involved in it. "

"I want it right," said Ivo. "We can not in our heads

sand stabbing. It is simply a form of self-protection. We fight

if we are trampled underfoot. "

"But it is still my case," I said stubbornly.

"Sure, it's your business," said Ivo more or less offended, "but what you

Continue doing you can count on me. Remember that well. "

I had to evening waiting for my plan to run. In

the dark it seems the dead are better off to go. Or at least those who

its implementing.

As in other countries being the courts in Yugoslavia prospective lawyers to

defend the needy free of charge. And usually, if not as a rule, that needy were
only just to that boss. Young hooligan boys who had not earned enough to be
able to pay their own attorney. I had my share of the free defense of criminals
made, and one or two of my grateful clients were offered payment in kind,
every time I needed them. It was the kind of proposal that nobody takes
seriously, though it was done as such. My klantjes led the kind of life where that
might be necessary. I do not. Or had never done it.

Before I left the house that evening I walked on my toes to the servants stay to
see what Bozidar performed. The radio in his room was on. Through the
keyhole I could see him sitting in an old armchair, a cast from the library. He
listened to a program of Yugoslav folk music.

At least now I knew where my shadow remained. I was pretty sure there is no
second, but still took the precaution through the back door to sneak out of the
house. I had an old turntable attract suit, which I weieens of hunting, so I do not
too much to fall in the place where I was going - the red light district in the
harbor area of Belgrade.

My two clients were people with established habits, permanently glued to their
table in the bar where they told me they had the evening after dinner always to
be found. Those who are facing the door was spotted me when I arrived. A
smile on his face. He was genuinely happy to see me. I had managed to both get
suspended sentences on charges of assault, by claiming that they had acted in
self-defense.

"Take a drink and tell at what the difficulties," he said as his buddy tapped me
on the shoulder. It was a bunch of gis. I went to their table and ordered a round.
I am being blackmailed, "I said. "The driver of my father." "Moths him we
sometimes hit each other," asked one. "No, lad, that helps not care," said the
other against him. "Then he just walks away and starts again later Trammelant
to do." "That's exactly what he would do," I was with him. "Well then" - one of
my friends raised his glass - "here goes!" We agreed that I was a pretext, some
message would come up to Bozidar that evening the streets to send. I told them
that I would provide an alibi so far as it ever was, but they did the thing off with
a shrug, not sure she would get into trouble. They protested sincerely when I
took out a stack of banknotes. I knew the type of crime they committed not
yielded much money, so I insisted. For once in their life, even if they did not
know, they performed a socially useful act, and I thought they should be
rewarded.

By the door of room Bozidars insisted snatches of music to me. It was one
o'clock in the night. I knocked. Bozidar opened the door, with its open shirt on
the chest scratching.

"I'm sorry that I must ask for it this time still to go," I said to him a sealed
envelope and a note of one hundred dinars handing. I want you to immediately
deliver to Mr. Bogdan

Savic. He lives a few blocks away. . . Car Dusana 195. You do not have the car
to take. "

Bozidar was used to my strange behavior. He smoothed his hair and mumbled
that he understood. I turned around and wanted to run away, but felt heavy.

"Oh, Bozidar," I said a quick prayer for him, acknowledged last chance to
confess and to beg for mercy. "Have I the last few weeks sometimes overwork?
You look tired. Or make you any concern? Is there something wrong? "

"Well, Gospar Dusko, you let me work harder than your father," he said.

"You need me anymore to drive when you're tired. I'll take taxis. "

"Oh, no, no, no," he replied hastily. I am pleased to be able to serve. "

To Müntzinger of service to you, I thought. Best, you old rascal, you have so
just lost your chance for clemency. The court thanks you for signing your own
judgment. I had my two clients, not the details of their execution plan requested,
but only made it clear that I wanted his corpse would be found. Disappearances
bring more research with it then appear.

When the police the next morning appeared genuinely surprised I managed to
do. My two villains had a play masterfully staged. Bozidar, so the police are
informed, was shot dead on the spot on the station yard where an attempted
robbery appeared to be done. They thought he had been involved. The attempt
by security personnel of the railways thwarted. As was expected of me, I paid
Bozidars funeral. He had no close relatives and I was the only one who sent
flowers. But only for the form. As far as I was concerned he was the first
collaborator in Yugoslavia.

Jebsen sent the falsified report to Bozidar Müntzinger, and we never heard more
of what, he informed not to Bozidar. Johnny, who knew what had happened,
made a remark which I found strange.

"You are a determined man, Dusko," he said. "Tell me, you would murder me if
you found out that I played a dirty game?" "You would never do, Johnny," I
replied, wondering what had cause to question him.

After the critical situation with Bozidar was a few weeks too quiet. I waited for
news from Berlin and London, and they both turned the matter over. London
sent the answers to the questionnaire and Berlin dawdled with permission to
leave to London.
"You're going with something to have to come up," Johnny warned me.
"Müntzinger calls for answers. Make sure he gets a few, even if it is not
everything. It's about proving yourself. But even if you do not ever make the
mistake of thinking you are properly seated. There are more Bozidars. "

"If they let me go to London myself to the questionnaire would work," I

remarked. "Why do you think they stop the matter?" "I can be a good battle to
beat," said Johnny. "You, my dear boy, are destined to an important figure in
our intelligence machine to be. It takes time to such a man have to start rotating
in order to make sure that there is no spoke in the wheel can be inserted. I
suspect that Berlin wants to keep you here at your fingertips, until you have
seen from all sides. "

When I tried the things on the English side to accelerate what Spiradis insisted -
with whom I contacted with extreme caution - that I should be patient.

"It is now almost the end of August," I reminded him. "The Germans have

me that questionnaire mid July. It is their patience, not

to mine. And I can tell you that theirs is almost at an end. "

"I will London send an urgent message," he promised.

A few days later there were instructions from London. They were

keen to have me on the spot and I had a plan set

for the Germans to action. I would show them a letter of

my friend diplomatic situation in which the set was put.

The letter, written on the paper of the Yugoslav embassy

in London, was as follows.

Dear Dusko,

I can understand your impatience. I already have a large portion of the Ming
porcelain that you as a gift for your mother wanted to have together, but
unfortunately I can not send via the diplomatic pouch. More importantly, the
British foreign ministry is difficult, and we asked our mail to the strictly
necessary.

I suggest you pick up the porcelain itself when you come to London, or
measures that it takes someone else. Otherwise, you'll have to wait until my
next visit to Belgrade.

Incidentally, the money for the purchases you've sent is. If you want to have the
collection complete, you will need to provide more funds.

T.a.t., Bata

"Who is Bata?" asked Johnny when I gave him the letter to Müntzinger forward.
Tk thought your contact would remain anonymous. " That he did. Johnny had
not learned many of our difficult language. 'Bata' means 'brother' in the
Yugoslavian a pet name. As London had opened the letter with Berlin the green
light. I was instructed to arrange my trip - a time consuming, cumbersome
affair.

The first obstacle was that I as a reserve officer Yugoslavian country without
permission from the ministry of war could leave. It took me personally a lot of
effort to obtain it. The rest required a lot of juggling. I had to travel through
Italy but could not get permission to leave from there if I had no visa for
England. On the other hand, Portugal would not let me if I have not had a visa
for another country. The only way I could accomplished by secretly had a letter
from the British Ministry of Foreign Affairs to take me where it was guaranteed
that the consul in Lisbon a visa for me would write. When I had gathered all the
formalities, I arranged a last meeting with my two chief spies.

To be absolutely sure that we are not seen together would be Spiradis and I met
each other in Oplenac, a large park, about twenty miles outside Belgrade. Even
on weekends there were few people, and it was almost deserted on weekdays.
At the top of the monument to the fallen heroes of World War I - two hundred
steps high, whence we could overlook the whole area - Spiradis had the
opportunity to instruct me about my duties and obligations as a British officer. It
surprised me that I would be regarded as such. But more importantly, he warned
me: "Behave as if you were really a German spy. Remember that you are on our
side. If you're traveling, then try to look as if you are worried that the English
you might suspect. You can be sure that the Germans will not ever lose sight of.
Keep your eyes and ears wide open and your mouth shut. Remember faces and
names and addresses and every word you hear from or about the Germans, but
put nothing in black and white. We are particularly interested in everything you
do on a possible invasion of England might get to hear. The German code name
for this is Operation Sea Lion. Do not be so skeptical "said Spiradis when he
saw the expression on my face. "You seem not quite understand what you have
already achieved. You have managed to infiltrate the Abwehr. Under normal
circumstances that would require years of careful preparation. You are good or
even excellent terms with some of their highest officers. Make sure you have all
of them to know. " He made a gesture as if he had a hole drilled in the skull.
"When you arrive in London they will merge with what they already know what
you have to be borne, and every detail can the missing piece in the puzzle.
Incidentally, I do not know exactly at what department they'll post. The British
intelligence is divided into two main groups: MI6 and MI5. Abroad, we MI6 -
direct espionage. MI5 counterintelligence are the boys who account for. " In
fact, it would later imply that I worked for both groups. It was a lesson for a
beginner but it was necessary. I had the full benefits and features of my position
is not realized.

Spiradis also gave me the name of my contact in Lisbon in case I needed him.
Again it was the chief of the visa section, a certain Davis. I decided to approach
him very carefully. Johnny had already informed me of the fact that the visa
departments were often used as a cover for MI6 and that the Germans knew.

After our conversation, I took Spiradis along to a meeting with the first
intelligence agents who I had recruited. Spiradis are trying to expand network in
Yugoslavia and had asked me to find suitable candidates. One was my brother
Ivo, the other a fellow student, Nichola Luke, a New Zealander by birth but of
Yugoslav origin. Spiradis she accepted without more, though, as any Yugoslavs
that I recruited, a condition suggested: that none of their actions ever directed
against Yugoslavia might be.

I lost the direct contact with Nichola and found him after the war as a captain in
the British Army in Trieste back. About Ivo I come to speak later.

"Hi, Ivan," Müntzinger greeted me when Johnny and he arrived at my home to

me my final instructions. I looked stunned, and he explained to me laughing that
my new code name was Ivan.
Müntzinger was elated that he could let me go to England. It contributed to his
reputation as chief spy. He was communicative and discursive, and thus I got
my first chance an officer of the Abwehr intelligence to trick the pretext that it
was necessary that I became aware of the situation in the country where I
worked.

"Well, England may be better off with us to reach agreement," he boasted. "We
have them all on their knees, and the blitzkrieg will destroy them completely
unless they come to their senses."

Humbly, I said, 'I'm no military expert, but as far as I understand you by

bombing a country only weaken. Later you will have to occupy. What about the
British Navy? We will have to cross the Channel. "

"The Luftwaffe counts or with the British fleet. And I'm positive that

we have the means to the English Channel to stabbing. We have more

than two and a half thousand barges, almost as many motorized

more than a hundred boats and large ships are ready. "

I whistled approvingly between my teeth. Johnny gave me a quick,

sharp eye and.a grin. He understood where I aanstuurde and

it amused him.

"We also have land forces that are well trained and ready to go out," added
Müntzinger until my foundation to it. "They are waiting only on the order of the
Fuehrer order to embark." I tried to release details of Müntzinger picking, but
got the impression that he knew little or nothing more. He ran with his bragging
about the invincibility of the German army.

When we finally were lost Müntzinger and Johnny and I had our last
conversation he said ground: "If I'm in Berlin - and that will probably be soon -
I will try to obtain information to your 'natural' curiosity regarding Seelöwe
satisfying . " More than that he did not and I did not go into. That he would
obviously not. But from every unspoken word was that he knew I was a British
agent.
With all business worries behind I was faced with the task to take leave of my
family and flew to Dubrovnik. Everyone except Ivo thought I to Lisbon for
business and possibly went to London, something that she crazy worn. London
was bombed constantly, twenty four hours a day, seven days a week. My family
harbored no illusions that our country would escape the war, but it was difficult
to imagine the reality of all those horrible situations to propose while they
basked in the warmth of the Adriatic Sun

My grandfather was the only one I could not lead to the garden. He gave me a
wink when I said I was neglecting my business. Later, privately, he told me: "It
is war. You can not wait for it to yours. You plan to stay in London. I know. "
Against the others said nothing.

Chapter 3

At ten o'clock in the morning, an hour early, I walked out and Ambassadori
Hotel Via Veneto off on the way to the Cafe de Paris. My 'Treff', as the Abwehr
betitelden their appointments - was fixed at eleven o'clock, but I knew no better
way for an hour looking to bring on a terrace to sit and the environment in mind
to take. As I was told was the Yugoslav newspaper Politika clearly visible and I
had a packet of cigarettes and Morava-Yugoslav matches on the table laid.

More than before eleven strolled an older gentleman who looked like a retired
professor a few times back and forth on the sidewalk, his eyes focused on the
foreign newspaper and cigarettes which I had placed in clear view. He chose a
table next to mine, shifted his rattan chair so that it creaked and cleared his
throat. "Is this your first visit to Rome?"

I looked at him. "No. I've been here a few times before. " "Oh, but maybe you
are interested in certain places to visit again. I would serve as a guide. "

"No, thank you," I replied, but changed my mind. "Oh, I would like to visit the
Vatican."

"I am an expert where the Vatican is concerned," replied my professor-like type.

"It's a beautiful morning. We have enough time. Shall I call a carriage? " He had
just agreed the answer. "That seems a very good plan." I gave the expected
reply; with the buggy we would go to my Abwehr contact. I glanced at my
watch. It was half past eleven. We proceeded on a sightseeing tour that Cook
could imagine. We looked at everything from the toe of St. Peter to the frescoes
of Michelangelo. The professor was an expert in all these things and an equally
tireless walker as a speaker. While I admired the frescoes I also studied the
faces of all tourists around me, expecting one of them the man of the Abwehr
would be. At one o'clock in the afternoon when the Professor not yet started to
show signs of exhaustion or the tendency seemed to have me somewhere

I want to spend asked impatiently: "What about the really great work?" His eyes
lit up.

"Certainly, sir. It is still early days, but after lunch I can arrange it for you. Take
your choice from. "

From his pocket he took a dozen pictures of naked women, he made me one by
one began to show, accompanied by a description of the specialties of the
respective ladies. The Sistine Chapel shook my laughter. Horrified, a group of
nuns motioned for silence. I rushed into the chapel, trying to suppress my
laughter, the coupler to the old leaving the sisters to calm.

For four hours the concierge of Hotel Ambassadori phoned me to say that I
ordered the guide in the lobby waiting. I burst out laughing again and told him I
would come down immediately. This time it was the right man and he loved it
but I did not moderate the stroke of eleven hours at Cafe de Paris had appeared.
The buggy and the Vatican were replaced by his Fiat and the Villa Borghese.
He parked at the park, handed me two thousand U.S. dollars and a friend told
me I could expect that same evening by plane would arrive in Rome.

It was not unexpected that friend turned out to be Johnny, who was to fly
directly from Berlin. I was very happy to see him, but felt that at every meeting
between us a tense atmosphere prevailed. I was ninety-nine percent sure of him,
but we never had that decisive conversation that would have cleared up
everything.

"What we drink, Dusko, whiskey or schnapps?" Johnny teased me while we are

in the leather armchairs in a deserted corner of the bar of the Ambassadori
nesting.

"Whisky," I told the waiter. And to Johnny: "I will have to get used." "For me a
whiskey," he ordered. The waiter left us alone. 'Whisky a toast to England to
spend. Tomorrow will be there also, if I may rely on the information I have for
you in Berlin obtained. Just for your curiosity, of course, "he said ruefully. "Is
the invasion plan - Sea Lion - the job? '

"For the moment though. I know of the Admiralty. " Johnny called me his
sources, so information on the correct value could not be estimated. "Within the
general headquarters is a fundamental difference of opinion. The army, navy
and air force can not mutually agree. General Halder, the Chief of Staff of the
Army, he is confident that England quickly under the foot can walk if he gets
enough support from the Navy and the Air Force. He is planning the first
invasion wave hundred thousand men to work, immediately followed by a
hundred and sixty thousand men reserve troops. Halder's plan is to fight on a
wide front to attack. " Johnny spoke rapidly, with soft voice. I nodded to signify
that I could follow him. "The Navy is on a limited front. They claim they only
way the possibility of crossing in front of the English supremacy at sea can
guarantee. Their strategy would be of minefields and submarines using the
invasion fleet to protect. "

"Are the numbers Müntzinger called it correctly?" I asked. "Two and a half
thousand barges, almost as many motorized boats, and more than a hundred
large ships?"

"In broad terms it," replied Johnny. "Müntzinger was not exaggerating, but not
what he said - or did not know - that was double the number required to
complete a Halder size of the army has in mind to transport. But the Air Force
has more say in the matter. The Navy wants to do nothing unless the Luftwaffe
guarantees the absolute predominance in the invasion area will have. And
despite all the bravado of Goering, the Luftwaffe would not bind to that extent.

The end of the song is that the disagreements Hitler tries to explain, but that
compromises where possible. Therefore Seelöwe postponed from month to
month, and now they hope that all elements in England - reasonable and
peaceful elements, as they call them - will beg for peace. Since Air Marshal
Goering has become the Royal Air Force says it will destroy the British with his
Blitzkrieg on the knees will compel them to accept him on his way to try.

I was told that Rudolf Hess claims that certain prominent persons in the United
Kingdom seek contact with Germany. As Deputy Fuhrer Hess has his own
intelligence, you know, the Verbindungsstab, who must have picked up small
talk. But it also stems from other sources. The Abwehr is connected with a few
honorable influential nationalist groups in Wales, and in those circles does talk
circulated that Lloyd George will return as prime minister and will negotiate
about peace. "

"What is your personal opinion about all this, Johnny?" "I think they believe
what they want, based on a piece of truth. As a last resort they would in the
spring invasion can try the RAF and the Luftwaffe destroyed. In any event not

in the winter. Not in fog and rough seas. "

The form in which Johnny had cast his answer interested me: the fact that he
uses the word "they" are used instead of 'we'. He identified himself not with the
Nazis.

Johnny looked at his watch. "For tonight, we have talked enough about
business. I have a surprise for you. Freddy von Kaghaneck in the city. We will
dine with him. "

Freddy! " This was truly a surprise. "Does he have with this case?"

"No, he has nothing to do with the Abwehr. And he knows absolutely nothing
of your activities. Hitler tries the influence of the family Von Kaghaneck use.
He has appointed Freddy as a special delegate to the Vatican. "

During dinner at Alfredo Freddy told me more about his appointment. "It's the
easiest job that you could ever dream of having during the war." Freddy laughed
as if he wanted to make something clear. I give porridge with cardinals and by
what they tell me in confidence. If they do me any confidences I invent them
though. This is a job too good to lose. " Freddy's attitude struck me as
particularly odd. As a Catholic aristocrat he did something that was tantamount
to treason. And he did not under duress. Freddy did not work for Hitler. He
would never have been called into military service because he was lame from
birth. Nor would he otherwise have been harassed, thanks to the prominence of
his family. Or so I thought. I did not want to be thoroughly questioned about my
activities, so I asked Freddy not to his. For people in our position there was a
strange duality where friendships were. You tried to convince yourself that a
friend was on the right side, yet you could not dare to trust the friendship
enough to expose yourself to give.

Before I left Rome Johnny briefed me on Lisbon. "You spy chief is Major
Ludovico Karst von Hoff. He is the head of the Abwehr in Lisbon, one of the
most important outposts in Europe. Lisbon and Madrid are the most important
centers for the German and British intelligence since Holland and Belgium
occupied. A warning of what Von Hoff Karst concerns: you should maybe him.
He is almost a neighbor of yours, an Austrian national who was born in Trieste.
His real name - which I really should not use read-Von Auenrode. You will
contact him by calling him from a payphone. Ask for Karl Schmidt and tell him
that his cousin in Stuttgart told you to call. Schmidt will ask you to call back
within ten minutes and then

tell it to you like a particular place and time will meet. Make sure you're there
an hour earlier. There will come a woman who winks at you. Follow her. I'm
sure you can without further instructions. The woman leads you to a car. You
get in without saying anything and the Treff charged. "

"It sounds like a game," I said. "I hope that woman looks good."

"Probably. It belongs to the cover. Why else would you follow her? But I doubt
whether you'll see her come back. Not that you in Lisbon will have lack of
female companionship. Today, certainly not. You can choose from almost every
nationality you want - except of course the Portuguese. "

Cautious since I had messed up the meeting in Rome, I followed Johnny's

instructions to the letter. When I arrived an hour early this time was that
according to order. After a few minutes before the window of a jeweler on the
Rua Augustus had been given a slim, blonde girl, apparently not Portuguese, me
a friendly wink. I followed her several blocks a few times where we turned a
corner, to an Opel sedan. The engine was running and a man was sitting behind
the wheel. My companion opened the door and ducked in the back seat,
gesturing me to follow her. The car drove away immediately. We exchanged not
a word. The only thing she said was, "Stay" when the car stopped a few blocks
away to her walk steps.

We reason, in the direction of the Estoril. Near the Casino, the driver turned
halfway toward me and said, "We're almost there. Go sit on the floor, the house
is perhaps being watched. " I did what I was told. When the car came to a
standstill and the engine was off I noticed that we were in a garage with the
door just because another man was closed.

We walked through the garage into a house. The architectural style showed the
influence of the Moorish occupation of Portugal. A tall, slim, good looking man
waiting for me in the salon. He held out his hand and came toward me.

"I am Karst Von Hoff," he said in German with a soft Viennese accent. "We are
pleased to have you here."

I shook his hand and assured him that I was just happy to be there. Von Hoff
Karst offered me something to drink, and we talked about little things, about my
trip, Lisbon. He managed to give the impression that he really had interest in
me, to me at my ease.

"I respect you very specific instructions," said Von Hoff Karst while a warm
smile brightened his face. "I command you all need to surround, to the fullest to
help. Now I got to know I'm sure it will be a pleasure to perform that task. You
have to Tirpitzufer aroused a lot of confidence, ambitious plans and they work
for you. "

I thanked him, adding: Tk'm sure it will be a pleasure to work with you, Herr
Major. " This was a man who had to be cultivated to the utmost. If I could win
his confidence he would be a source of much valuable information may be.
Karst Von Hoff explained to me the ways in which we in the future would
include contact with each other when the door opened and two dachshunds
rushed at him. A young woman ran after them and shouted: "Ivan 1! Ivan 2! '
Von Hoff Karst patted the dog and laughed heartily. "That has nothing to do
with your code name, it is purely coincidental."

I was wondering if Karst Von Hoff competed with Canaris. Johnny had told me
that the admiral was after two dachshunds. The young woman handed Karst
Von Hoff, a piece of paper. "My secretary, Elizabeth." He introduced us to each
other. Tk come directly at you, "he promised. There was something in the tone
of his voice, a certain tenderness, leading me to suspect that Elizabeth was more
than a secretary. They too would be cultivated. Careful. And courteous. No
competition with my boss spy. "I'm sorry the interruption," Von Hoff Karst
waved the paper that Elizabeth had given him. "Admiral Canaris in Madrid may
come hither. He will want to meet, "he predicted.

I left the villa in the same way I had come there, lying behind the front seat of
the sedan until we were far from the immediate vicinity and we were sure we
were not followed. The driver dropped me in Lisbon within walking distance of
my hotel. It was Aviz Hotel, the most luxurious in Lisbon. Berlin had instructed
me to stay in the Aviz, and the British intelligence service, I heard that the
Germans were in control. It was small and stood in a garden, so it was
impossible to leave without being seen and followed. My instructions in the
wind hitting within a few days I moved to another hotel, but twice during my
stay I discovered that my belongings were searched. I was "clean", so they
attacked not bother me. A third incident took place openly, and what was
entertaining. On a few occasions when I was in the dining room at the hotel I
had a very beautiful, strikingly dressed maiden. She was accompanied by an
older lady who I suspected her mother or aunt was certainly no chaperone,
because immediately after eating the girl left her to join some young man to
join. She had probably noticed that I was intrigued by her, but although they
have many smiles and glances in my direction cast I was not sure they were
meant for me. Not out of exaggerated modesty. At the table next to me was a
formidable rival: the Bolivian tinkoning and millionaire, Patino.
One evening when I was alone with her in the elevator was the cans were only
intended for me, but the brevity of our journey we call aanknoopten prevented.

"Room 25," I told him the Elevator instead of the number of the floor to give. I
left the door of my suite unlocked, as I always do, moreover, and went to the
bathroom to take a shower. When I emerged the girl was lying on my bed. She
had toilet faster than I did and now wore a pure silk negligee of a remarkable
duality. It covered her and left her while naked. She had herself a whiskey and
soda made from the ingredients I had previously ordered and looked at me over
the rim of her glass.

"Good evening," I said with a sophisticated air and with my best sleeping-room
voice.

"Follow my example," she replied, making a gesture with the hand which she
held her glass.

I thought that the invitation meant the obvious, but it seemed that they referred
to a drink. She avoided my hug and made a glass for me.

"Let's talk a bit," she pointed my immediate attack. "You do not even know my
name."

"Ilena Fodor," I replied. "The servants at the reception are very helpful."

"Yes, they are, Dusko Popov." She showed her little teeth, made to nibble. But
your name does not tell me much about you and I want a man like first to know.
"

She kissed me on the cheek as if she me a favor, pretending not to notice that
her breasts against my arm strokes and said, "Now make it a drink for me and
tell me all about yourself." Her transparent flirt afknappen made me, but I
wanted to know where she was out, so I did what she asked. We took a lot of
drinks, while I allowed them uithoorde me about my origins, my opinions, and
the reasons why I was in Lisbon. Since I am on the first two topics have lied,
there was no reason why I even my cover story about the third would tell. I
invented the story that I was here three paintings that were stolen from a
Belgian client to detect: a Gauguin and two other post-impressionists.

My story must have satisfied her, because once I had it chipped her interest in
me dropped to zero. Her erotic challenges stopped abruptly, but like a cheapest
whore she notice that she was prepared to deliver what they paid for. She sat on
the bed with an empty, yawning, bored expression of pick-me-now-but on her
face. I gave her the nearly empty bottle of whiskey and said, "Take it along, in
case you can not sleep. Your bedtime story you've already had. " My sarcasm
did nothing to her. The bottle took them. Von Hoff Karst When I met and the
next time we'd finished our business and anything he said seriously drunk to me
that 'I could better stop trying to put post-impressionist paintings to be found. In
my job, however, I had absolutely no time for outside activities.

"No," - I laughed - "you will not tell me that you believed that story? That was a
fairy tale for a not very nice young lady. But now I know. You're the one that
has cost me that bottle of whiskey. I thought I was adequately checked before I
departed from Belgrade. "

"No, I'm not there," Karst Von Hoff assured me. I for one am satisfied, but none
of us has only to say. I may be the chief of intelligence here, but Abwehr III -
our counterespionage department - would like to show zeal. I heard the story by
chance, only because one of my subordinates at Abwehr III thought the way you
have thrown out the lady was quite funny. "

That incident made me aware of what goes on behind the scenes of the German
intelligence was wrong. Karst Von Hoff complained about other organizations
that were operating alongside the Abwehr. They were mostly of a political
nature and therefore dangerous, he explained, and the Gestapo was the most
insidious group, the Security Service headed by Kaltenbrunner.

During another encounter Karst said Von Hoff introduced me to the chief of
Abwehr III in Lisbon, Captain Kramer. Kramer was of professional police
officer, of the persistent type, a gray, quiet and thorough man. Nobody ever
escaped his distrust, I either. As long as Kramer was responsible for rolling up
spionagecom-plot I had constantly on my guard. Karst Von Hoff could give him
contradictory orders, Johnny could vouch for me - for Kramer was not enough.
He kept me constantly check. Dealing with Karst Von Hoff was as if they are
accompanied by a trained panther was. Physically, there was a parable: he was
tall and dark, and his movements were as smooth as that of alleviating a big cat.

How amiable he was, you were you are constantly aware that you were in his
presence was no joke out of it.

Where Johnny warned me had happened: I started a weakness for Karst Von
Hoff to get. I did not have too much to pretend to seek his company. In the
beginning I had done things like late in the morning so I come for lunch would
be invited, or extra-courteous to Elizabeth that, as I discovered, was his fiancee.
But after a while such tricks unnecessary. There was a certain bond between us,
and he also sought my company. We tutoyeerden each other.

Instead of making me a subordinate to transfer my training took Von Hoff Karst

own hands. He taught me the technique and codes of dead letter boxes and gave
me a Leica and instructions on how I should use. I learned to use the Leica, but
spent the darkroom work totally nothing. Making pictures on Von Karsthoffs
way was easy. He told me to pictures of plants or similar objects is always a girl
in the foreground. The idea was they were all alike to show off snapshots. What
the darkroom technique was saved Von Hoff Karst me the misery and told me
to develop my films with him to bring.

A few days were Karst Von Hoff and his staff terribly excited and busy with
things that were associated with the visit of Admiral Canaris. I never found out
whether he really brought a visit to Lisbon. In any case he certainly did not ask
to see me, and it would not have lain on my way directly to inform him. I got
my information from rumors going around and out of conversations. That was
enough for me to allow a fairly complete picture to build on the nature of the
Spanish mission of the admiral and the failure thereof.

I came to know that the admiral to Spain had come to the negotiations that
Hitler personally three weeks earlier with Franco had begun to pursue. Franco
Hitler tried to move the war to take part in an attack on Gibraltar. He had the
Generalissimo on 23 October near Hendaye on the French-Spanish border
meeting, but had failed with him an agreement. It was rumored about that
Canaris against Hitler would have said that he had four teeth rather than pulling
such an experience again to endure. Canaris was a personal friend of Franco,
but apparently he did not get any better than his boss.

Von Hoff Karst Germans wanted their troops that Franco would grant free
passage to Gibraltar on 30 January attack. The Caudillo said 'no' to the presence
of German troops on its territory and offered to the shop with his own army to
clear the Germans him guns and other material supplies. But not immediately.
He wanted a guarantee that the war would last only briefly. Since Canaris him
no date for the invasion of England could give, Franco said that he would
occupy Gibraltar as soon as the Germans would have conquered Suez. Karst
Von Hoff gave me an indication of Hitiers intentions by remarking: "Unless the
invasion of England takes place very quickly we will have to focus on obtaining
information about North Africa."

When I had enough of Hotel Aviz and moved to the Palacio Estoril I gave as a
reason that I had the chance to meet more people and maybe some random
information could pick up. Moreover, I said Karst Von Hoff, I preferred it for
personal reasons. The Aviz was boring to me.

In reality, the Palacio much safer for me. Not only was it big enough to give me
a kind of personal freedom to give, it was also led by an Englishman, George
Black, someone who could be trusted. No one has ever officially told me who
he was and I do not know what I was told about him, but unobtrusive way he
acted as my guardian angel. If someone seemed to have interest in me or if there
was someone in whom I might be interested could have Black gave me a tip.
The Hotel Palacio Estoril Casino and nearby were the pivot around which
everything revolved in Lisbon. In 1940 Lisbon was a little world in itself, a
small, neutral enclave where all parties in the war on each other's lips were. It
was full of refugees of all kinds and nationalities. Some were excessively rich
and throwing money around like there was no tomorrow - whatever the case
might have been. Some were depleted to a point where they were willing to sell
everything, which usually meant themselves. Besides the refugees crowded Sat
Lisbon businessmen, a number of officials of international organizations, and
agents and spies of all kinds, including some known and freelance spies. And if
you do not spy you were there yet by any widely suspected to be one.

Most refugees were awaiting transport to elsewhere - anywhere outside Europe.

Ship Passage was scarce, to a place in an airplane was almost impossible to get.
So they waited, and the best places to wait were the Casino and the Palace, that
if they could afford. The wealthy came to the boredom and put in higher
amounts than in Monte Carlo or Las Vegas had ever seen. The arms were in a
futile attempt to build a new life. And the others came to unobtrusively among
them to move.

After a few weeks in Lisbon, I received notice of the KLM that the most
coveted - a place in a departing aircraft - available to me. The booking went
through normal channels, but of course had the far-reaching hand of the
intelligence at the right strings pulled. Most travelers on the ship's passage from
Lisbon were appointed - if they were lucky - so planes were intended for
transporting VIPs or those of any right to preferential treatment had. They were
often interesting observation material.

The KLMvliegtuig departed late in the afternoon from the airport of Lisbon. In
order to avoid German fighters took the pilot course to the west far beyond the
Atlantic to England then in a northerly direction to fly. To prevent possible
espionage or to avoid gossip were wooden shutters on the windows made when
the aircraft was approaching the coast.

We landed at Felton Airport near Bristol. We passed the immigration and

customs without difficulty, and a man with a pink appearance came at me once I
had passed out.

"Are you Mr.. Popov, sir? " he asked gently. "Yes," I replied, feeling me free on
British soil for my identity to anyone to disclose.

"I'm Jock Horsfall, sir," he said. "I command you into the city."

He grabbed my bags and I followed him to a new Citroen. Horsfall drove the
Citroen with what an even higher speed than that of the aircraft appeared, but
there was no blade of grass in the countryside hurt. Horsfall was one of the
steering wheel virtuosos of MI5. By profession he was a driver, and always
when I had to be somewhere very quickly got Horsfall commissioned me to
drive. We were still about ten miles from London when Horsfall reduced the
speed and turned toward me. "There it is," he said. I looked ahead to see what
he meant. On the horizon the sky was red. Almost every few seconds, a fiery
mushroom rose to heaven. Goering's bombers were busy with their regular
nocturnal emission.

"They're quite a lot tonight to time," he noted, but that did not offer him the
lemon with a momentum again in the direction of the Blitz to send.

Nothing seemed able to prevent the English do whatever they wanted to go.
Horsfall dropped me off at the Savoy Hotel. It was already quite late and I did
not expect anything other than my empty room to find. The lobby and public
spaces behind them were packed with people who are none of them attracted
something of the air raid that raged around us. While I did write at the reception
I was approached by a man who looked like Hollywood's idea of a brave British
soldier.

'Popov, hello. How are you? " He put his hand to me. "I'm Robertson."

I expected him the next morning to meet. Colonel T. A. Robertson was the head
of the department of MI5 known as BA1, which was concerned with the
crossing of enemy espionage.

Tar, as Robertson was called, took me to the bar of the Savoy, where we took a
sandwich and a beer and a chat 'did. "I just wanted to know," said Tar.
'Tomorrow we dedicate ourselves to the business. "

He was from out of town come to meet me and also stayed at the Savoy.

It was the first time I went through the Blitz. The English phlegm must have
infected me. I could not resist taking a look. After all the lights in my bedroom
had turned out, I opened the window and sat, despite the cold, a few hours on
the windowsill. The aircraft guns fired incessantly, and the sound of the shots
mingled with the roar of bombs and explosions. The sound of collapsing
buildings burning was deafening.

The sight took me like never before had done something. And there went
through my mind that in the light of a quieter time seem overly emotional. I
could not help but wonder how people in the midst of such a hell could live.
How could they continue normally happy to give dinners, flirting and polite
conversations as accurate as I had heard in the bar? I felt a deep admiration for
the British people and was sure that a nation with such a self could not possibly
lose the war.

I was more determined than ever my contribution to the victory to deliver to the
utmost of my ability.

As I sat there like a theatergoer, while London was the scene that exploded
beneath me, I had to admit that I myself for a part in this game was going to
participate in not very admirable reasons. I knew I was driven by ambition and
the desire for adventure. I was ashamed, but that drivers seemed irrelevant now.
Only stop this madness, this slaughter was important. The values that I once
knew had been pushed to the second plan. My main weapons were lies and
deceit, and I would have to ask friends to betray - that is what was regarded as
treason and punished as such. I myself had already engaged in activities that fell
outside the normal social conventions, including murder. After this night, which
I had witnessed the legalized murder called war, I felt no more remorse. It was
my baptism of fire.

Chapter 4

I had gone to England and in the intelligence came on the recommendation of

Spiradis and Dew. "I was warmly welcomed by Tar in one of London's luxury
hotels. In my naivety I thought a full member of the 'firm' to be. But it appeared
that the Savoy was a gilded cage. I was free, I could go wherever I wanted, the
doors were not closed, but I was not familiar. Not yet. I could best a real
German agent by the first line of defense had managed to slip. Nobody could be
in this profession afford to trust anyone.

Surrounded by the comfort of a suite specially by the intelligence was hired

about a dozen officers subjected me to an interrogation that lasted four
consecutive days and was not yet a third degree interrogation. But I had nothing
against and even found it a pleasant experience. Mostly it seemed much like a
psycho-analysis. It prepared me for the same treatment by the Germans. Here at
the Savoy, with a clear conscience and nothing that I could be caught, I could
relax and simply as good as I could answer, but I realized that if I would be in
German hands, things are very different would stand for. Then I would far from
relaxed. My story was fabricated and the contradictions it maybe obvious.

The officers questioned me to turn over everything and everyone that my

mission had to do - and many who had nothing to do with it. They managed
events from the depths of my memory to dig up that I no longer consciously
remembered. They made me certain periods of my life and see some action
from a standpoint from which I had never considered. Most of these men who
were so adept at asking questions were specialists in interrogation technique,
and during operational missions I saw them rarely or never. An exception was
formed by Ronnie Howe, then head of the criminal investigation department of
Scotland Yard, with whom I became close friends.

My inquisitors belonged to all divisions of Intelligence: MI5, MI6, the

intelligence service of the Navy and the Air Force. Each of them questioned me
about issues relating to his special department faced. It could not fail their
questions sometimes overlapped, but I had to notice that certain rivalry existed
between them, although not comparable with the jealousy and even hatred that
existed between German organizations that I had studied in Lisbon.

When the time came that I had to tell what I knew I put my Seelöwe inside
information that I was hesitant of Jebsen on the table, fearing to arouse the
laughter. The questionnaires that the Germans had brought me Johnny's
intelligence seemed to contradict. They were focused on things that the
Germans should know if they were planning an invasion to proceed. But despite
my hesitation pulled my interrogators - in this case mainly from MI6 and the
naval intelligence - every word I had exchanged with Johnny from me. They
seemed skeptical about the message that the invasion of the job would be. It is
possible that my information was completely new to them. I could not figure
out. I was questioned, not them. That is one of the disappointments a secret
agent has to deal with. He knows only rarely the result or the actual value of the
information he provided. All I could do was the days around the planned
invasion date - 30 January - hooked to the radio and spend all newspaper
editions when they buy on the streets. When Seelöwe was forthcoming was my
personal satisfaction is not as big as my relief.

The reality was that my interrogators nor knew where she had to hold. They
were also no more than one link in the chain. What they had pried out of me,
they gave to others. This would be monitored, compared, processed and
attached to what was known already.

By questioning, I learned the profession know. I became aware of certain

techniques, things I had to take care of the questions I should ask. I also started
to understand more about the evaluation of my own material. Later I looked at,
to learn from the questionnaires again. Those which were given me in Belgrade
being clear on a plan to invade England. The lists in Lisbon I got hit on the
same topic, but I could notice small differences. Questions about the production
of weapons and other material suggested that the Germans are now thought to a
longer war.

A representative of Foreign Affairs, Cavendish-Bentinck, let me come to the

story of Admiral Canaris' company in Spain. Again I was not told the story of
the British already had heard through other channels.

One of the most impressive members of the team that I was met at the Savoy J.
C. Masterman, former rector of Christchurch College, Oxford, who met at MI5
was to lead to the so-called XX Committee. The Group Twenty, or the Double-
Cross Group, also known as the Committee, was specifically designed to the
complicated task of guiding double agents to take on. One of the purposes was
to deceive the enemy by him through his own agents to provide false
information. Upon my arrival in England I was assigned to the XX Committee
to work together, where I temporarily codenamed "Pathfinder" was. J. C.
belonged to a group of intellectuals that was called for new blood into the
intelligence to bring. He was not only a teacher and historian, but also a former
Wimbledon tennis player and member of the Olympic hockey team. By his cool
and calculating attitude he tempered my impulsiveness, and I have no doubt due
to his tight reins that I have come unscathed by the war.
After the Savoy had been taken by the mangle the English seemed to me as a
member of the firm to accept. I started my new friends at home, in their clubs or
bars to meet their tribe. The Blitz did not prevent the English social life in the
normal foot was continued. It was even more intense than normal, probably
because of the "eat, drink and be vrolijk' philosophy that in time of war prevails
celebrates. Except that the English force seemed not gaiety. That mood matched
my innate temperament and practical attitude, but sometimes I accidentally
came up in that company too had died down to be with my explosive nature to
adapt. That was a mistake I was not trying to recreate it. Richard Butler, the
adjutant of General Sir David Petrie, the head of MI5, called me shortly before
New Year's Eve and took me about an invitation to spend the weekend in one of
the stately English houses where I've already had visited . "No thanks," I told
Butler. "I've been there before. Cute people. Curiously, that is exactly the way
to describe them. The family was nice, the house was nice, as were the gardens,
the friends, the food and wine. But the difficulty is that I'm not nice. I prefer to
spend New Year with a good book or a spirited young lady. " "In reverse order,
I suppose," replied Butler understanding. "I will say you're sorry." A few hours
later, Dick returned to the phone. "Another invitation, old boy. Come to White's
six o'clock, I will give you the details. " He hung up before I could protest.

Dick sat in the lobby waiting for me when I was a tad annoyed but arrived
promptly at six o'clock. "There is someone who wants to meet you," he said,
handing me past the front desk to the bar led. As he led me to a single table
where a man in civilian clothes sat alone. He was thin, about fifty, and had
blond hair and blue eyes.

'Stewart Menzies.' Dick introduced us to where he looked rather naughty,

knowing full well that through this social contact at all would be disappointed.

Menzies, a Major General, was 'C', the head of MI6. Unlike a good view is
propagated to the head of the British Secret Service always known as 'C', not as
'M'. The first commanding officer of the Secret Service was Captain Mansfield
Cumming, and tradition is the name of the function by the first letter of his
name ever since maintained. Tk would like you spent the weekend with us,
"Menzies said to me once we address the issues of such drinks and had
arranged. Tn the house of my brother Ian, Little Bridley, in Surrey. There are
not very many people and we will have the opportunity to talk quietly. "
Menzies was unmarried and often received, as I suspected, people at the home
of his brother. He also used White's, London's most exclusive gentleman's club,
so often that it became known as the second headquarters of the intelligence
service.

I replied rather stiffly that it would be a pleasure to come on weekends and C

said with a knowing smile: "You do not have to worry about the lack of
damsels. My mother, Lady Hartford, still plays the role of hostess. She always
ensures that there are some beautiful women. "

I laughed with him. 'I notice that you fully Dick has reported. "

"I do all my agents. Incidentally, I make you a compliment for your reports, "he
said gravely. "But on such matters at the weekend we will have."

Dick drove me to Surrey. Little Bridley was a Victorian mansion, located in a

large park, and the lawns were smooth as a billiard table.

From the beginning I was fascinated by the whole family Menzies. It was not
long before I became a frequent visitor to the house in Surrey and finally even
the godfather of lance first child. Ian was a Major in the A.A.T. and in the civic
life of the directors of Lloyds. Lady Hartford was indeed a good hostess. She
led me to the salon where several other guests were already gathered, and asked
me directly for the most beautiful woman I have since my arrival in England
had seen.

"So you're Dusko Popov," was her enigmatic reaction to our acquaintance. She
had a German accent, her name was Gerda Sullivan, and the way she behaved
was as enigmatic as that combination. She was in every way ahead of me.
Apparently she had heard of me and looked at our acquaintance, but how could
I not tell. I hoped she would be inclined to flirt but was not sure. I was in any
case well, all weekend long, but when I got the opportunity to do so. She
encouraged me, nothing more. Sullivan was the name of her English husband
whom she divorced.
"Can we meet each other in London?" I said at one point.

Gerda had large, very expressive eyes. She took me from head to toe. "We will
meet in London to see very often," she replied. I felt like I had an exam done
and had just heard that I was successful, but there was still something
onuitgesprokens that I did not understand.

Menzies had me almost literally tear Gerda for the conversation that supposedly
the main reason why he had invited me to Surrey.

"I think you often will have the opportunity to meet Gerda," he said good-
naturedly.

Menzies took me to a small study. Deep armchairs, a fireplace where a fire

burned regularly, walls full of books - the traditional decor and perfect. But
what followed was not ordinary. Even now, many years later, I still feel
uncomfortable about the way he was able to see through me so clear, after only
a few hours I have experienced and probably a file on me to have read. Now
and then I felt if he dissected my character and me for the first time in my life
showed me. And that happened on patient and ongeëmotioneerde way. I saw
why he was head of the Secret Service, which meant something like 'Skipper
next to God. " C brought solely and directly report to the Prime Minister - in
this case Winston Churchill. "Maybe we will be sorry that you no longer
belongs to MI6," he began with what would be a long monologue. "But you're a
double agent and as such vulnerable than an ordinary agent. Your activities
make use of deception and infiltrating the Abwehr necessary. You and the
utility that you can only survive if you thoroughly protected and supervised by a
specialized organization. I am convinced that the XX Committee that with the
utmost efficiency and your ready to play to the utmost for his own game will
operate. This is an important game, but we have the ability in other fields, the
harvest is not overlooked. My department wants of your talents and the position
where you are located also reap the benefits. "

"I know nothing about my talents," I said, and that was not false modesty. This
man made me honest. I really doubted my abilities when I was confronted with
an intellect as that of Menzies.
"Dusko," he said, as a seer staring into the fire, "a man in a thousand has the gift
to play violin. One in a hundred thousand has the capacity to be a virtuoso, and
one in a million, a. It is my gift to assess and measure values. If I do well I half
fulfilled my duty. " Menzies and then began to chop me into pieces. He gave his
analysis quickly, without stopping.

"You are honest, but has no scruples. Your instincts and intuitions are stronger
than your intelligence, far above the average. You never bothered by your
conscience, and spiritually while you are nearsighted and farsighted. You are
ambitious and merciless and you can even cruel. But if you are cruel, it is the
cruelty of an animal, no morbid cruelty. You like to hit back but you have no
hurry to do that. If you're afraid you become not panic. Danger indicates an
incentive for you. You think more clearly and take faster and better decisions
when you are driven by the instinct of self-preservation than if you submit
everything thoroughly. " Menzies looked at me straight in the eye.

"To my taste, you have too much in your currency paramount importance," he
said, "but is ideal for your profession." I thought that later on after, trying to
figure out what he meant. Everything else that he had said was correct, whether
I recognized myself in his description or not. This remark gave room for
speculation. It is true, I was accused of being politically and socially to take all
possible positions, from conservative to radical. In my own opinion I had the
freedom in my banner written, but I suppose that can take many forms, hence
many currencies. "You have talent to be a very good spy," continued Menzies
longer relevant, "except that you do not like to obey orders. You better learn,
otherwise you will find a very dead spy. " Menzies was not a man of melodrama
to keep. I told myself that I had to take his advice seriously, even if it did what
verfletsen motto in my banner.

Now he had chopped me to pieces to Menzies began my education into a double

agent with the leek are striving to ensure that no gaps in my knowledge of the
enemy would remain.

"As you know, but maybe not know," he explained to me, "is the Abwehr
divided into five sections or Abteilungen. I Abteilung engages in direct
espionage abroad. She is headed by Colonel Hans Pieck Brock, a good friend of
Admiral Canaris. Through his friends, among whom your friend Johann Jebsen,
he called Piecki.

Abteilung II is engaged in sabotage and espionage monitors the training, the

Brandenburg Division. She is commanded by Colonel von Freytag-
Loringhoven, but the actual boss Walter Schellenberg, a ruthless gangster
gentleman. Abteilung III, counterintelligence, led by Colonel Bentivegni. . .
Benti, "added C added. "Abteilung IV tries to obtain all possible information.
That is, through military attachés and military missions abroad. Vice Admiral
Leopold Bürkner heads. The last Abteilung, number V, usually Abteilung Z, is
the most interesting. She is the central administrative section and state, as you
know, under the guidance of the patron of your friend Jebsen, Colonel Oster.
Oster is assisted by Hans von Dohnanyi, who is also considered to be a friend of
Jebsen. S owns all the archives and coordinates the work of other departments. "
'Well' - Menzies paused, held a match to his pipe and seemed to gather his
thoughts - 'to getting down to business, we already have a lot of information
about many officers in the Abwehr, including Canaris, but I want know much
more about anyone who has close relationships with Canaris, and also with von
Dohnanyi and Oster.

I think that your inquiries through Jebsen could get. " "He will probably know,"
I agreed. "It may be helpful if I explain the reasons for this request. We know
that Canaris, Oster Von Dohnanyi and not by the Nazis are seasoned. They are
what may be regarded as loyal officers or patriotic Germans. In 1938 Churchill
had a conversation with Canaris - he was not a minister. Churchill came to the
conclusion that Canaris a catalyst for the anti-Hitler elements in Germany. I
would therefore like to know more about the people he gathers around him. It
would happen that I can get the conversation started that Churchill would
continue. In that case I have the power of the people around Canaris to the
correct value estimate.

I nodded that I understood. Menzies held a conversation with Canaris, or closely

associated with him with the intention to put Hitler on the side.

"I treat this issue personally," underlined Menzies. "All the information you
collect should reach me directly, without intermediaries. Normally, "he added,"
may I ask you all the information either directly to me either one of the officers

MI6 with whom you contact are given. "

I thought about it and thought it best to ask: "Bring me that

not in a rather delicate position against the other sections of the

service? "

"Not at all," Menzies assured me. "But if ever something bad happens I will be
smooth. Moreover, some of our top people already informed about this issue.
And as I said earlier, if we restrict your activities to be fooled by the Germans,
we would be missing very important information. You're too close to the service
for you to realize how important a single detail can be. "

Menzies took a sip of whiskey and soda in the course of which he had forgotten
his treatise. He put the glass down carefully before he went.

"In all objectivity - not by virtue of my position - I must tell you, Dusko, that we
can compete on the field of espionage must win if we as victors in this war
would come forth. As things now stand, our planes, our guns, battleships and
such might not be sufficient to England to defend. "

'Well' - Menzies got up and finished his monologue - "the next few weeks you
will have a busy program, but look for me at least in England before you leave.
My brother Ian will gladly receive, if you want, and he will notify me if you're
here. Then I take the opportunity to come and chat with your business. "

With his hand on my shoulder Menzies led me to the door. "Finally, even this.
All representatives of MI6 abroad will be instructed in everything to help, but
please only contact them if it goes to an emergency. "
Chapter 5

C. As predicted, I was kept busy. It looked like equipping a ship for a voyage.
The safety of the ship could depend on the smallest detail, and the unspectacular
work before departure was heavier than that during the trip, except storm
periods.

My cover story almost caused a diplomatic storm. The Yugoslav ambassador,

Subbotic had limited results with the British tried to move scheepscertifïcaten to
provide for the transportation of goods to the fatherland. Of course, the English
had not much sense to pick up because they were afraid that the goods would
fall into German hands. When I arrived the situation changed. It was of utmost
importance that the scheepscertifïcaten would be issued so that I could continue
doing my work. In addition to sorting out the certificates I had to arrange the
purchase. Some goods came from England, the rest from Spain and Portugal so
I had a plausible reason to travel to these countries. We solved the problem as
follows: Yugoslav businessmen would be allowed to buy goods, provided that
they were not indispensable to the war effort and - as it was in fact - in Egypt
would be stored. From there, they would have to be shipped Yugoslavia on the
basis of a monthly demand program. That brought the risk of sales to Germany
or any seizure and occupation of Yugoslavia would be reduced to a minimum.

The Yugoslav commercial attaché was very pleased with this agreement. She
saved him a lot of headaches. We used the lunch with the ambassador, who get
me the secret on how the certificates I had managed to untie attempted to steal.
Of course I could not tell him that. Subbotic became enraged. He was a vain
fellow. He had even changed the spelling of his name, he wrote to him with two
b's, which in Yugoslavia did not exist, to distinguish themselves from a
journalist in London that same name.

"You bribed someone," the ambassador accused me.

"Come on, Subbotic," I said. "The British Admiralty can not bribe."

He kept ranting and cursing. His professional pride was badly hurt.
Undiplomatic I said, 'Give me a like a dumb ass to behave. " That I will be able
to do my remark, but he kept his mouth in any case further. "Throw me out but
after lunch," I added to our collision a joke to appear. And ate more. His kitchen
was certainly excellent. Each agent on the home front an officer who keeps an
eye on his business. One might say that such a "case officer" the accountant of
the agent. He checks include all the details so no mistakes, no inconsistencies
arise that the enemy could make everything clear. The case is also the liaison
officer, the support, the big brother and the father of the spy.

Bill Matthews was my case officer. The person who brought us together-that
was probably J. C. Masterman was - was an excellent psychologist. Bill and I
could get along fantastically well. He was a Scot from a family of prominent
industrialists and had a sense of humor that I have rarely seen surpassed by
anyone. The same was true for his courage. Bill often accompanied me on trips
I was obliged to make inquiries for the Germans to collect. The XX Committee
had decided that I thing itself had burst, so the Germans could catch me on
anything when they questioned me. In theory this was a very healthy starting
point. But in practice it did not work so well.

The problem was that I had a photographic memory. Not everything I saw could
be passed. A whole collection of experts made from what the Germans could be
told. That meant that a large part of what I had seen had again forgotten. I lost
more time to study what I had forgotten than memorizing what to report. And
then there was always the risk that a penalty interrogation something would slip
through.

We devised a different method for my quests. I had all the preparatory work, but
not the final step to take. In that way, for example, I can tell the exact details of
a trip by car that I had made to the siting of a fighter base why the Germans had
asked me to describe. I went no further than the immediate vicinity of the
airbase and then pulled me back in a pub. Later photos show me some of which
were retouched or partially blackened, from what I was supposed to have seen.

The Air Force base in this case was counterfeit. During the Battle of Britain
built a specialized unit camouflage fictitious airfields, aircraft complete with
papier-mache. Even aerial photographs - which the English themselves have
also names - did not substantiate that it was a mystification. The Luftwaffe
wasted daily bombs and aircraft to such bases. If I had been close, I would have
given details that are not overdue and German experts would have given an
indication that it was counterfeit. As things stood gave my trips to England I
hope a wonderful talk and anecdotes to help me prove my reliability. A trip to
Edinburgh, which I usually was accompanied by Bill Matthews, gave me the
opportunity the Germans a very nice piece of candy to throw the afternoon we
were enrolling in Caledonian Hotel. I threw my bags in my room, took the Leica
Karst Von Hoff had given me, and sat with Bill heading to the port of Leith and
the Firth of Forth. I was out for maritime information. The Bay of Forth was an
important base for the British Home Fleet. Bill and I stripped off near a pub
until we had found to our liking. We threw us to the serious task Scotch
whiskey tasting in its natural environment, as long as we thought we needed to
stealthily a few pictures of the naval bases to make. Later I was complimented
by the Germans for my cunning and courage in making these pictures. When we
had a few hours later at the hotel waiting for the police came back to me
questioning me. I did not have the special license which foreigners could visit
Edinburgh. Luckily we were on Bills native soil. We knew the police to
convince me that on legal grounds in the city was a party of one of the weaving
yarns of his family to buy. I had some documents that ship with certificates had
to do our story true. The police disappeared under the apologies, and I had
another authentic and substantiated story for the Abwehr.

It was Sunday when we left Edinburgh to Glasgow to go. I include the job the
morale of the population of the British Isles to be examined. "To assess the
morale you no better choice than in a pub," said Bill fixed. "But on Sunday you
have in this country with little difficulty to contend. By law you can not buy
drinks unless you have walked five miles. "

I discovered that the Scots wasted neither time nor distance. Every five miles - I
would almost swear to the centimeter - was a pub. And the local interpretation
of that law was somewhat outdated, according to the Bill that you five miles had
to take a break and grab a drink. The last twenty miles of that trip I reckon the
biggest risks I've ever run during the war. In the lobby of Hotel Central in
Glasgow, I, again according to Bill, a fiery speech against Hitler chipped. I
knew nothing of.

"You were still anti-nationaalsocialistischer then the chief rabbi of Berlin," Billy
said to me the next morning. "Whether you're the best actor in the world. But I
believe only half a piece that you lift the lead, with a quart of whiskey in your
body. "

I do not understand the allusion. "Why should I have a piece performed, Bill?"

"Zatladder, it's understandable. Because you're a double agent of strangers

house and we're constantly have our finger on your wrist to keep. They expect
me to keep them informed of your feelings. I'm going to tell them that you're
actually in an anti-Nazi indoctrination unit should serve. "

Bill made the boredom of our long trips more bearable, but I still had the plague
in London that I could be. There was still a collaborator borat rice whose
company I was very enticed. And that combined with the business.

The enigmatic remark Gerda about the possibility that we meet in London often
would see me through Bill was declared after I had returned from Surrey. Bill
had his RAF mustache pocketed and horny to me chuckled. His appearance was
very British, but his moral life was closer to that of Rabelais. "Congratulations.
You have the finest social mistress of the whole of London on the head. "

"What are you talking about hell?" I asked.

"A social mistress, dear boy, for lack of a better word, is someone who makes
you learn how you should move upscale. The emphasis is unfortunately on the
first word of the job. Gerda Sullivan has agreed to lead you around. It's part of
your advertising campaign for the boys to the Tirpitzufer. Large class. Gerda
will introduce you to the best families of England. You'll know the whole
nobility. Thus you will see many of the gems of information that we want to
give through you by can explain. " "So I was on trial. Gerda takes only the jobs
to where they want to. "

"Well, she is not actually a member of the firm. Bursts every now and then a job
for us. "
Gerda did her job a lot better than me. She was charming, beautiful and sexy.
And intelligent. She dragged me from one party to another, introduced me to
anyone who cares to know it was worth.

All doors were open for her. I let myself imagine, but spent on these social
contacts as little effort as possible. The only contact I wanted was to Gerda and
I looked like that again it was put to the test. It was an impossible situation. I
lived in a trance, followed her on our laps like a fish with bulging eyes that see
nothing else than the bait. And she knew it.

Never in my life I had such an overwhelming passion for a woman felt. I

decided to talk with her, the situation was about to be dangerous. I could
understand if not approve, how a man could ruin himself, betray, do anything to
himself as a consuming desire to liberate. This was no sex or love. This was an
addiction.

Gerda, I would pick for lunch. Purposely I appeared too early in her flat behind
Claridge's. I called and waited impatiently. It took a long time Gerda opened the
door. She was wearing a short terry dress, her blonde hair was still damp.
"Gerda, I have a serious conversation with your conduct," I blurted out after I
had followed her along the narrow staircase that led to her apartment. I had to
restrain myself vigorously to her in the swaying hips to grab when we up the
stairs. Gerda smiled and walked into the bedroom. I had almost turned and left
the apartment. What was the point to talk? She knew what I had to say. I went
into the bedroom. Gerda lay on the bed. "Talk, please," she said. Her voice
sounded hoarse. I had the test.

We missed lunch. We missed a cocktail party. We missed dinner where we

were supposed to go. But after that day my social difficulties were resolved.
Gerda and I were more than a perfect team.

I was now duly installed as a businessman in my own office on the sixth floor of
Albany House, a building just off Piccadilly Circus. The bronze nameplate on
the door stated: TARLAIR LTD. - EXPORT - IMPORT. The TAR was in
honor of Colonel T. A. Robertson. We could not resist that joke with the
Germans out of it.

Albany House has hosted at least fifty different companies. There were
constantly people in and out and my visitors went under in the crowd. It was
safer my colleagues on the intelligence received here than I would go to their
offices. The leadership in Albany House was owned by Susan Barton, a jewel of
a secretary to me by the XX Committee was added. Even spies need to have
archives and orderliness. Without Susan, I would have been lost. She mixed my
invisible ink and prepared code messages and concepts of letters to my dead
letter boxes to be sent for. The only thing I had to do was in my own hand the
material that Susan gave me about writing.

We stopped Karst Von Hoff, the secret to his post just enough to stimulate
appetite. Most of what I had gathered I would personally convey because it was
too big or too important to be sent by mail. That was a good excuse, but, like all
the excuses ought to be - to be able to return to Lisbon. Together with my other
excuse - business would give me time and opportunity to get that information
from MI6 wanted me.

Outside the only other double agent whose code name Snow was later found to
be unreliable, I was the only one who actually had contact with the Germans.
The other agents were essentially German spies caught and 'been turned' were.
For the most part they were put ashore by submarine, parachuted or allied
soldiers after the Battle of France from Dunkirk smuggled into the country.
Those who did not want to work were usually executed, the others were 'run' in
the prison where they were or at the address where they lived under house
arrest. They were the exclusive property of the XX Committee and formed the
channels through which false information to the Germans were skewed. Their
reports were through letters in secret ink or through their own radio stations
passed. In most cases the aircraft was operated by an English telegrapher by the
attack of the relevant agent knew to perfection to imitate. It required much
practice and skill, because every morsetelegrafist has a different and distinct
attack.

During this period the emphasis, at least what I was concerned, in deceiving the
Germans with regard to British strength and ability to repel an invasion. Sea
Lion was still considered a potential hazard, despite the information I had
brought. The deception technique consisted of passing on the truth or if it could
not hurt if the benefits outweighed the drawbacks, of half-truths that could be
misleading, or lying about things that the Germans could not control.
Sometimes the lies were also false information that the Germans had been
reaffirming.

Among the material I had at Von Hoff Karst plants were documents that I called
in my hands when I get to know the ministry of transport scheepscertifïcaten in
my order had made. It showed that thirty thousand anti-tank guns were issued to
the troops. The documents and figures were authentic.

Our experts felt that it could not hurt the Germans our strength in this area to let
them know, especially since that strength was illusory. In reality, the thirty
thousand antitank guns of little use because the production of ammunition for
that weapon showed a desperate disadvantage. Barely a fifth of the actual need
was available.

The ammunition was so scarce that the troops had not even the chance to
practice with their weapons. The intelligence filled the gap in industrial
production to. I also had pieces of information toespelen after analysis would
confirm what the Germans, as we almost certainly as assumptions, wrongly
thought about the fighting value of the British Army. As far as we knew the
Germans estimate that fifteen of the famous English twenty-seven divisions
were fully equipped and ready. In reality there were at that time only six
divisions in the state to fight.

The opinions and rumors that I ostensibly as man of the world had picked up in
London fell under a different category. The idea was to give Hitler what he
wanted to hear, namely that certain elements in England were willing him to a
deal. The Germans believed the Blitz was working on the English morale until
almost collapsed, and that many politicians thought it was high time for Hitler
and his clique to dismiss and to enter into peace negotiations.

By the way me this false information was passed I had my doubts if Winston
Churchill had been fully briefed on the description of the political situation in
England by the intelligence service. But in the end justifies all means espionage
and its perpetrators tend a state within the state forms. Normally, all information
was passed to me carefully recorded in great detail. In this case there were no
documents and tasty bits of me were in discussions after dinner imputed. "You
might let slip. . ., "They said to me, and called it one thing or another. Many
politicians lent their name above a detour. Others, I suspect, the name was used
without their formal or tacit consent. As I further penetrated to the core of the
service was clear to me that the many lunches, dinners and weekends where I
met some topofficieren not only had a social function. They prepared me for,
conditioning led me mentally by giving me advice, and observed how I took it
in me. "It can happen," said Stewart Menzies during a weekend to me, 'that at a
decisive moment clearly sees what is your goal. If you are absolutely convinced
that you only through your own methods you can achieve the rules aside and do
as you wish. But remember that you therefore must succeed.

Failures in intelligence are often fatal. "

I understood that I had received carte blanche - a dangerous card. I was not too
much car.

In one respect, however, I was no choice left. And that was the hardest point. I
was officially told that I opposite Johnny Under no circumstances should admit
that I was the intelligence officer. I could argue that I wanted a handicap for me
would be that I was sure that Jebsen knew and approved of - in fact, that from
the beginning his intention had been - I could not persuade their command to
withdraw . My training went faster and faster. The British had to hurry the
Germans to return with a cargo information, as Karst Von Hoff, hungry for
information, anxiously waiting my return.

It was now a matter of homework, for in my memory prints of all the material
by the experts of the XX Committee in cooperation with the army, navy and air
force, the ministries of war, production, civil defense and civil aviation I had
collected. That was a task that was saved for last, because another deficit in my
photographic memory. I was in everything, to the last comma, which stood on a
page to remember, but only for a limited time, a few weeks. Then it was buried
in my subconscious. A thought, a word that could activate subconscious mind
so that I remembered everything, but I could not on his own initiative to each
other. Two nights before my departure provided a bomrichter of the Luftwaffe
of its large eggs at the Savoy Hotel off. It tore a corner of the building and killed
several people and injured several others. I was one of those endless parties and
had an endless amount of liquor swallowed. While I was asleep I was still
aroused by the explosion. I turned on the light and saw that the room and my
bed was strewn with broken glass of the large mirrors that were a specialty of
the Savoy. I made the bed more or less free of splinters and fell within a few
seconds back to sleep to be reawakened by a well-meaning and concerned
American journalist.

"Are you okay?" he asked, shaking my shoulder. I was blinking my eyes up.
"Of course I'm okay. Let me sleep. " "But Popov, let me. . . "

I interrupted him. "Go away and let me sleep," I snarled. And fell asleep again.

The next thing I knew was that the director of the Savoy shook me awake. I
opened one eye and did not bother to get up.

"That was quite a busy night, sir," were his first words.

I grunted.

"You'd better just to let the doctor look. You bleed. " I looked in a mirror piece
that still hung on the wall. My face was cut here and there but I was properly
sedated. The director looked anxiously while I back the blankets pulled over
me. "Please, Mr. Popov, eh. . . " "Listen, I pay my bills?" I asked. Surprised, he
said: "Of course you do so." "Go away and let me sleep."

The few light scratches on my face that I had when I arrived in Lisbon later said
more than a thousand words. They were wonderful and made my plastered and
related stories about the intolerable effects of the bombing the Germans much
more credible.

Gerda accompanied me to the airport in the Citroen. We were hand in hand on

the back seat. The touch of her skin was still a glow in me off, but we did not
boisterous farewell to each other and each did not empty promises.

Like the bombed London and Londoners we drove past we were set to the war.
We were grateful for the few weeks we had, looked forward to more weeks if
that were possible, but were aware of the impermanence and uncertainty of life.
In some ways made the war relations between people a lot more honest and
realistic. Divorce and death were the order of the day. The ever existed as a
dimension in time and space, not in the relations between men and women. I felt
relaxed because I was leaving England, a feeling like soldiers to sneak up when
they go to the front.

I changed the security for enemy territory, though in no way be compared with
a stay in the trenches. I went to play a mental game that I loved, and that in an
environment of great luxury. It was an experience like Alice in Wonderland,
where I go from one world into another landed, except that in this case both
worlds were abnormal. From the war-torn London to the artificial world of
Lisbon, to overflowing flooded with refugees and competing secret services of
the city with its medieval and archaic mentality avoid a hodgepodge made. Sat
packed my briefcase that I had to close contracts for the purchase of Portuguese
tin and turpentine. During my previous stay in Portugal, I had contracted for
delivery of goods whose shipment was subject to approval by the British. I
passed the English customs as the bona fide representative of a consortium of
Yugoslav banking houses.
Chapter 6

I was now fully established in Lisbon. There were few people who came back
after a single passage to foreign countries had managed to obtain. At the airport
Sintra I jumped in one of the ancient taxis in Portugal are normal and showed
me straight to Estoril and the driving Palaciohotel. George Black brought me
personally to my old suite on the third floor overlooking the garden.

According to the procedure that we had worked out in advance, I went to the
streets to Von Hoff Karst from a pay phone to call. It was late afternoon, so I
called his office. "I am a friend of the cousin of Major in Italy," I made myself
known to his secretary. My German codenamed Ivan served as my English
(currently Pathfinder, but who would later

changed) for administrative purposes only. He came into my file for but was
never used during missions.

Karst Von Hoff came on the line and answered with the agreed code. "A friend
of my cousin in Italy? You must come and bring me a visit. Then we can laugh
again. "

"I will like to do," I replied. "It is quite urgent. Can we make an appointment for
Wednesday

make? " "Naturally," agreed to Von Hoff Karst.

When I phoned was normally assumed that the meeting would take place the
next day. If I made it clear that it was urgent that I meant Karst Von Hoff same
day wanted to speak. The hour which was determined by the day of the week I
mentioned. Meant Monday 18.10, Tuesday, 19.10, Wednesday, 20.10 and so
on.

"I come by train," I told Karst Von Hoff, indicating that I was in Lisbon at the
usual place on the Avenida da Liberdade had to be picked up. If I said I came by
taxi meant that I was on the main road to Lisbon, Estoril miles outside had to be
retrieved.

If Karst Von Hoff on his initiative to meet with me had wanted to arrange a
complicated procedure to be followed. Then I got a call from a girl that any
arbitrary name.

"I'm sorry that I have appointed yesterday so stupid," she said, and she
suggested we meet later in the evening in a nightclub would take. Since I agreed
with it or if I really busy, I said and suggested, "Or will we keep it on
tomorrow?" As agreed, I went over that evening or the next night, to the
Estorilcasino. At one point came Von Karsthoffs secretary, Elizabeth, showed
up. She walked over to a roulette table, I followed her and then she played three
times, with the numbers sequentially or on the date, hour and minute of our date
indicated. Then she played the zero or 36. Zero meant that I would be picked up
in Lisbon, 36 meant Estoril on a previously agreed location. It was an expensive
code. They rarely won. And that was not the only, because I had our
appointment technique and recognition methods plus the numbers of our cars
and such information passed to Colonel Jarvis, my local contact man from MI6.
This information was extremely important to other German intelligence agents
who used the same method to track down.

Colonel Jarvis had a highly developed sense of safety, to highly developed for
my taste. His code and appointments changed at every meeting. Our first
meeting lasted only briefly and usually served to exchange messages or any
other specific information to pass so I could make no objection against the most
uncomfortable places he chose as the second bank to the left of the entrance of
the Salazarpark, or the men's room of a restaurant or a bar.

Later we had a longer maintenance times and I gave a token of my displeasure,

but in vain. During a subsequent visit to London I had a complaint. I led three
lives: I was a German agent, a British agent and a Yugoslav businessman. I had
enough detail that I had to watch and it was useless to make them even more
complicated by such hanky-panky. Jarvis was called to London and was
assigned to agree with my proposals.

I probably acted like primadonna. A man is not always reasonable as he is

constantly teetering on a tightrope. Jarvis' caution was justified in a situation
where every wrong step falling in space could mean. I started Jarvis' abilities to
appreciate and knew after that episode I had to do to him my sympathy and
admiration, but I do not think I managed the resentment he harbored against me
because of my unprofessional behavior to take away.

As agreed, I hit at exactly 20.10 hours from the Rua Rossio, the Avenida da
Liberdade in. As I strolled forth as usual, I checked whether I was being
followed. This caution was mainly for the Germans to throw sand in the eyes,
because I obviously did not worry me that I would be shadowed by the English.
But it could happen to me by a Kramers men or, in this maelstrom of conflicting
interests also took place, followed by others.

Liberdade was exceptionally wide, with sidewalks on both sides and a spacious,
park-like landscaped esplanade in the middle. The lighting was scarce and at
night it was impossible for the other side to be seen. I loved the few other
passersby and several parked cars in the holes. Nobody seemed to have any
special interest in me to have. A car of a recent year passed me and parked
about fifty yards away. The engine continued to run. I did not recognize him,
but Elizabeth Karst and Von Hoff, one of two that I had to pick, why not with
their own car to a Treff. They were at every cop in the city famous. It was their
habit a car from one of the members of the embassy staff to borrow.

Slow-running I glanced in the parked car. The faint light was sufficient to raise
the profile of Von Hoff Karst recognizable. I jumped back and stayed on the
couch until we get the lights of Lisbon had left behind us. We drove to one of
the houses in Estoril which Von Hoff Karst as extensive precaution persisted.
They all had at least one thing in common: a solid-built garage to the house so
they could enter unseen. The Germans believed that Von Karsthoffs houses
were kept under constant review. Their suspicions were quite correct. We had
dinner with Elizabeth and our conversation included in gross features
everything I had in England and discovered. Before I left we were on friendly
terms, and now we were even closer together. I was elated when Von Hoff
Karst imagined the whole next day with him in his mansion to spend. I would
have been less enthusiastic if I had known what awaited me visitation.

The house was in the hills outside of Estoril on a point from which one could
see the sea. I did not know whether it was used as an observation, but the only
time I was awarded a brief look at the Atlantic was throwing during a very brief
interruption in a marathon interrogation. If I was in England not in such
interrogation would be prepared ugly I would undoubtedly have blundered. Not
that I believed Karst Von Hoff tried to run it. He was a highly experienced
intelligence officer and methodically took the best out of me.

From every piece of information that I gave him was Von Hoff Karst out the
source, the time and circumstances under which I had gotten to know. He vorste
to every detail, approached every subject from numerous angles, looking for
further details. Often I could not give the answers because the questions
meticulous precision demanded in London that we had not foreseen. I was
amazed at how he managed all of our carefully prepared stories and struggled to
unravel the answers he demanded to cobble together.

Elizabeth was present the whole time and put in shorthand every word we said
down. I knew myself to my story - or rather, stories - to stop, and so I got me
the next day the whole session again for the mind, which I invented all the
additions that I had imprinted in my memory. That was not a useless precaution.
During subsequent sessions came Karst Von Hoff still back at things I had told
him earlier.

If a bloodhound on a fresh track Karst Von Hoff seemed to have special interest
for Gerda Sullivan and one of my other informants, Dick Metcalfe. Luckily it
was a track that we had established itself.

I had Gerda described as a girl I during a dinner at the Yugoslav embassy had
met and wrote many of my political information to her. Karst Von Hoff went
deep on her background in - as I suspected, in particular because she was an
Austrian. "Do you believe that sympathy for the German case?" he countered.
"No doubt," I assured him, a few conversations we would have had concocting.
"You think they would want to work for us?"

"Whether they would want?" I gave a blow to the arm. "Yes, I think so, like
many other people in Britain probably would do if they would get the chance.
Although it was only because they on the side of the victor would want to be.
But I can not say definitively that they would risk losing, and I would not want
those who approach her. Gerda is useful for me, she is receptive, she introduces
me to many influential people, and it is certainly not a chore to take her to bed,
but I want my safety is not dependent upon a girl with whom I sleep. " Karst
Von Hoff was with me that sex and curiosity were not together. In fact it was a
delaying tactic which I extempore coined because I could not risking too much
confidence in her day to explain, and indeed recruited me Gerda a little later as
a double agent under a perfect pretext. Gerda had a picture of her father
standing in her apartment. By coincidence I watched that one day a little more
closely and noticed that the little distinction that he wore on his lapel was
adorned with a swastika. The British secret service was already aware of this
blame on the paternal blazon. When I against Karst Von Hoff said he left the
Vienna-examine itself and suggested that the old gentleman indeed had been a
party member.

That opened the door for Gerda, although the political views of her father
certainly did not share.

I had Dickie Metcalfe cited as the source of much of my technical information

and as someone who helped me to obtain certificates of the ship. Again, I wrote
the introduction to a Yugoslav diplomatic friend who had used some smaller
shops for the embassy to refurbish. Dickie was ideal material for a potential
German spy. He was the classic case of the gay, irresponsible army officer. He
owned a racehorse, a racecar masses girlfriends, and a penchant for booze and
the good life. Dickies expenses exceeded his income and finally there were a
few nasty scandals. He was thrown from his regiment and had a reputation as a
grumpy ex-officer who felt he was mistreated. Moreover, the chat that he had
constant lack of money.

What I failed to Von Hoff Karst telling was that Dickie was rehabilitated and
now as an officer of the intelligence service worked closely with Lord Suffolk
of the information sector of foreign affairs. During a mission to the continent he
was on 13 June 1940 but he was shot in six days back in England.

Karst Von Hoff gasped in that bait, but according to instructions from the
English I loved the boat. When Von Hoff Karst Metcalfe asked what the
Germans thought I replied: "I would not know. I never asked him. But
incidentally, I noticed that he was remarkably nurtures admiration for the
German military machine. "
"Try him more closely to hear," said Von Hoff for Karst, without me
specifically to help him recruit. Using an excellent champagne with which
Elizabeth came I turned off a spirited description of the effects of the bombing
and deprivation in England. The story was totally contradictory to my actual
impressions, and I ended up with giving my opinion that the British were on
their last legs.

Von Karsthoffs answer came unexpectedly. "You underestimate the English,

like Berlin and Hitler do. Me they seem more dangerous than ever. It must have
something to do with the fog, with their climate.

Everyone in that climate can live, grow and breathe, is always likely to start
again. But do agree that Berlin but wise. " He shook his head.

"So you do not give my findings to Berlin by?" I asked, annoyed that our
deception was not working. Karst Von Hoff shrugged.

Tk will pass on what you told me, not what I think. Anyway, it's exactly what
they want to hear. They do not want inferences they want to observations. "
"Canaris does give his opinion." I fished for information.

"Oh, Canaris." He did it with one hand gesture away. "The admiral is the type of
a man whose advice is never asked, and if he gives it is not listened to. Listen,
Dusko, Germany operates on the Führerprinzip. With us there is only one man
who takes the decisions. The opinions of others count only according to their
loyalty to the Führer. "

The unorthodox statements Von Hoff Karst surprised me. He was not by the
veteran Nazi I expected he would, and that made it easier for me to confess that
I really liked the man.

"If you do nothing else for me to do better I would have to go to Madrid," I

spent Karst Von Hoff recalled. I truthfully told him that my business
transactions over the Yugoslav embassy in Spain had to run, because at that
time was not established in Portugal. 'I have to hurry things done and to return
to London before the British are suspicious about the time I spend abroad. I am
in London started to negotiate the purchase of tires and some colonial products -
mainly tea and coffee - and I said that there was an urgent need for so the
English will expect me back soon. "
I had a reason to want to be fast in Madrid. When we met in Rome saw were
Johnny and I agreed that we meet there at the first opportunity would take. I had
him over Von Hoff Karst message that I sent about a week or so would be in
Madrid.

"There is nothing that keeps you here," agreed my boss to spy. "You can go
whenever you want. Incidentally, in which hotel you stay in Madrid? The Ritz
or the Palace? " Karst asked Von Hoff, naming the two best hotels.

No traveler who respects himself would have considered another.

"I do not know yet. Why? "

"Oh, it does not matter," replied Von Hoff Karst and went on to tell me things
that there are indeed far did. "My opponent in Madrid is a man who called
Lentz. Perhaps you'll meet him, Jebsen know him, and besides, he's probably
curious about you. He may even try to extort from me for fear that you intrude
on his territory. He has a strong organization in Spain and the Palace Hotel is
almost entirely under his control. The English have great influence at the Ritz,
although even there he infiltrated. You'll have a little quieter at the Ritz, "Karst
Von Hoff tipped me.

I knew Johnny would stay at the Palace. I chose the Ritz. That would be me in
both hotels provide an observation. Anyway, they were lying close together,
with virtually nothing but the garden of the Prado between.

"What kind of man Lentz?" I asked Von Hoff Karst. "He is a friend of Canaris,
in his fifties, efficient and a good organizer. But he's a bit pedantic. You may
find that ostentation important to him than the target.

But I must say he is a top spy in England. In the Spanish Embassy. Whether he
has the tacit consent of the Government, or he works through the press officer, I
do not know exactly. " I put my ears wide open. This could mean a big catch for
M.I.5. Later found that Lentz was taken for a ride. There was no espionage
organization within the Spanish Embassy. It was fabricated by a quick-witted
freelance agent in Spain who sold the Abwehr intelligence that he had invented.
Later he went to the English working under the codename Garbo. When he was
working through an embassy called a light suddenly began to burn with me.
That game I could play as good as Lentz. Me the words of Menzies into I
decided to act on its own initiative. My plan was fixed, and now it was the right
time to strike. When I first asked permission would be a fatal delay may mean.

"That brings me to an interesting idea," I told Von Hoff Karst. "I have a few
friends at the Yugoslav embassy in London, and the Yugoslav ambassador in
Madrid is a friend of the family. I would perhaps be able to get together for the
diplomatic post from one place to another to bring, and with a little help from
your side. . . " "You have only to say."

Von Hoff Karst jumped like a buck on the beaver before he even knew what I
would need.

"Would you come to counterfeits of the seals of the Yugoslav embassy in

London and Madrid? Two of each? You could be a couple here and I would
keep the other can take to London. If I have documents or bulky material
information should I bring the seals may break my stuff in the trunk stop and re-
sealing. On the other hand, I would be able to do the same thing in reverse
order. " That stunt was me by the Germans increase the prestige and material
help for me while the English across. "Lentz has exactly the right man for that
job. And it will bring in Lentz's favor when it involves him. He is a touchy man.
But I better be the one to ask him, not you. " He turned to his fiancee.
"Elizabeth, a telegram to Berlin. We want to know the size and shape of the
seals that are used by the Yugoslav embassy. " Efficient until her kidneys as
Elizabeth was, she immediately left the room to encode it.

"The stamps are ready for you by the time you come back from Madrid,"
promised Karst Von Hoff. "But tell me, what excuse will you give your friends
Yugoslav diplomatic wish to convey?" As usual, he thought of everything.

"We all benefit from. They are short of couriers, and I have pretty much hard
visas for Spain and Portugal to obtain. "

"Very clever," he praised me.

"What concerns Lentz," I said worried. "I would not like getting involved in
internal little jealousy and intrigue within the Abwehr. Can you keep him from
my body? I do not think he gets the idea that I fall under its jurisdiction. "

"It can Jebsen might be better than me. He can say to his friend Colonel Oster
say you would rather have than to Lisbon with Madrid. Jebsen But do not say
that I also prefer. If Lentz ever get to hear he would decide to give a wrong
explanation. "

Von Hoff Karst trusted me then a top-secret development to one of my most

important firsts would prove to be. "Very soon we will no longer have to pull
diplomatic missions or other states. We will have a means that will facilitate
sending van.inlichtingen. In Berlin developed a way to reduce an entire page to
a negative the size of a point. Only to read through a microscope. A device
called the microdot. "

"One point!" I did notice that I was impressed. "That would certainly be easy to
hide."

"Completely invisible, if you do not know where he is. It's still in the
experimental stage, but once it's finished, I will ensure that you are among the
first who can benefit from this new invention. "

Chapter 7

I waited ten days in Madrid, Johnny, or at least a message from him. I had
settled my affairs and left alone to meet him. Lentz had not contacted me,
making me just as well come true. I had sensed that Von Hoff Karst would
prefer that I gave him the road remained. He did not want Lentz on his premises
invaded.

Finally, my phone rang and it was Johnny. I shot my jacket and put the few
hundred meters to the bar of the Palace Hotel in the Spanish capital indecent
haste away. "It's your fault I'm late," apologized Johnny. "You were too good
reports from London. Piecki was so into his sas that he let me keep all the
details while he naploos. He particularly appreciates the accuracy of your
reports and the positive way you express when you are sure of the facts. And
just the size he was impressed. It looks like the work of ten men. " Or more, I
told myself.

"Here," Johnny said and handed me an envelope. "A bonus with the compli-
ments of Piecki."

I put the envelope in my pocket without bothering to open it. There was in ten
thousand U.S. dollars.
"It's not your money, it is, Dusko?" Johnny looked at me like he tried to guess
my thoughts.

"Do not try me to explain," I said, not at ease. "If something bothers you, then
come along for the wire." Johnny pretended he had not heard my comment and
said, "You're broken through to the top, you're almost the most important agent
who has the Abwehr. Müntzinger got a compliment because he recruited you,
and he runs around like a proud rooster, as if he really is the one you
discovered. "

"Well, that's not what bothers." I came back to what I said earlier, because I
knew that little Johnny over jealousy and infighting within the Abwehr was.

"Indeed," gave Johnny and looked searchingly at me again. "Dusko, I have no

parents, no brothers, only two stepdaughters, old enough to be my mother. They
are completely estranged from me. I have friends, so much I do not know what I
should start, but not one that I really care about. You're my best friend - I tell
you without reservation. If you want to analyze: you are a surrogate brother to
me, and I wish you were real. "

"I will by my father up for adoption," I joked to Johnny obsessed seriousness of

his redemption.

"What I wanted to talk about" - Johnny was not distracted - 'is that I'm, say, not
so comfortable you feel that I'm involved in this game. It fits perfectly with you
and you seem to like it, but, "he said, a handful of peanuts from the bowl on the
table took," so you can be destroyed. " He opened his hand and showed me the
pulverized remains.

"Well, let's go eat before it's too late." I put an end to his macabre conversation.
"You know the latest edict from the government. If the Spaniards they could
write the law for the world unlivable anyway. "

"Okay." Johnny looked at his watch. It was almost ten o'clock in the evening.
"The people of Madrid do not respect the curfew, so why would we do?"
To try the Spaniards to bed earlier - and thus earlier - to get the restaurants, the
government had entrusted their doors after ten hours for new guests kept closed.
It was - especially in the upper classes - a Spanish habit of dining at midnight.
Thus appeared the leading figures from the business until about twelve hours in
the afternoon at the office. But an ingrained habit can not be abolished by
decree. The people of Madrid came a few minutes before ten in the case of
restaurants. Until that time they were empty. The sudden influx of guests caused
some delay in the operation. They first took a drink, and by the time dinner was
served it was midnight and the tradition maintained.

It was not easy in Madrid to get good food. It was only in the few luxury hotels
and a few black-market restaurants eat properly, but it was also excellent.

"Let's go to Horcher," suggested for Johnny, "but watch your words. It is owned
by a German and is under the control of the Abwehr. At almost every table has
a hidden microphone. In the

flower vase. "

Horcher was just a few minutes walk from the Palace. I think the streets in the
upscale neighborhood as clean because the people were so poor that it was all
dirt removed. A discarded cigarette butt was not long into the gutter. Horcher
had shiny starched linen tablecloths, polished silver and candlelight. We ordered
some drinks and prepared ourselves for a comfortable period of anticipation.
With the hidden microphones in my mind I repeated the story that I for Karst
Von Hoff had learned from my head and gave Johnny a very gloomy
description van'de conditions in England. I thought that if the Germans knew
who the speaker was that my position would further strengthen them. If they
thought that my story came from another source, it might be helpful to my
report to confirm.

Johnny did not understand what kind of game I played and looked genuinely
concerned. I recovered the misunderstanding with a wink and a glance at the
vase on our table. He then played the game with a lot of fun with it. We
lardeerden our conversation with spicy details about girls and other things you
would not speak if you knew you were bugged.

On returning to our respective hotels, in the seclusion of the Prado Park, Johnny
warned me that I was in my room or anywhere in Madrid had to be careful with
my words. Lentz - Lentz Papa, as he was called, in reality his name was
William Leisner - had an extensive staff. The German Embassy provided
diplomatic immunity for about one hundred and twenty officers of the Abwehr,
while there are about four hundred of the city were scattered at different jokes
firms. Among them was a nephew of Admiral Canaris.

Johnny also gave me the name of a man of different caliber, someone who
could be trusted. "If you ever run into difficulties, please contact him via the
embassy," he said. "He can me without involving anyone else get a message
across." It was late. We had a lot to discuss and no opportunity to do it. I
suggested the next day and take a car to drive to Toledo. "A beautiful ride, a
beautiful city full of El Greco, and no microphones."

"I care for the car," Johnny offered. "I'll pick you at ten o'clock."

We glided along the narrow mountain road to Toledo in a magnificent specimen

of a Hispano Suiza sports car of the twenties that Johnny had borrowed from a
Spanish friend. This time no inhibitions nor microphones, or by difficulties with
the engine. While Johnny while driving through the city struggled with the
speed I was complaining to me that I could speak straight with him. Every task
that Stewart Menzies had told me to run, I had to try it from all points of the
compass to approach. I noticed that some officers of the Abwehr, who I had met
were not Nazis. A certain number seemed very definitely anti-Nazi, like Johnny
himself.

"Hmm," said Johnny, as he wrenched the steering wheel a large wooden horse
and carriage to pass.
"And then there are people like Shaft," I said, "and General von Blomberg. As
far as I understand they are both out of favor. " The former commander of the
army was dismissed by Hitler as a result of inflated charges of immoral
behavior. He would have married a whore. At the moment he did was for the
entire Nazi hierarchy not prevent the wedding, but later he was put aside
because he tried Hitiers intention to the armed forces against Austria and
Czechoslovakia to work to thwart .

"There must be a lot of influential people who realize that Hitler is insane, who
would want to curtail his power and make an end to this war. They would, in
my opinion can negotiate with England - say through the Abwehr. With the
freedom of movement has the Abwehr she would be the ideal instrument. "
Johnny gave me a quick glance around me make it clear that he is listening to
me. "What do you think, 'I asked,' should such a thing possible?"

He concentrated and gave no immediate answer. He threw back his head and
looked at the sky more than the road. After a minute of excitement came his
reply.

"That's a terrible ambitious and naive idea, to which we should be on our knees
to beg that the truth was. My answer is a categorical no. A "no" that is as
upright as these mountains. Hitler faces no opposition in Germany. Which is
destroyed or returned to complete powerlessness. The German youth from
childhood brought up to believe in Hitler, it is she was brought up. For a
successful revolution or coup to launch you need the people with it. And even
that is not enough. You also have the army, or you should at least be assured
that the armed forces will be neutral drafting. Hitler's opponents are people like
me, salonopponenten. We talk about Hitler a drink or a cup of tea. And even a
large part of that clique - the salon opposition - has been given a slap. They like
things to be justified, they still have something good about National Socialism
to say. Moreover, they have no mutual relation. They range from royalists to left
toned figures. They know no form of organization and do nothing but talk. . .
and even then very careful. "

Johnny made a gesture as if he shoved the whole thing aside. "Dusko" he asked
me, 'you give me an example from history where army called marshals or
generals revolt were when they were still on the winning side? While they still
cheering, glory and booty got? Most of them like Hitler, and those who do not
admire him. Remember that they all have made plans for this war and that
Hitler would win. "

We had the river and the ravine to reach Toledo. Johnny sent the Hispano in the
shoulder of the road and stopped.

"A beautiful view," he said and turned off the engine. But there was more than
the strongholds of Toledo that he wanted a discussion topics.

"Your idea of an insane idealism," he said and looked straight at me, 'or whose
idea it might be, "he added striker added. "It is utterly absurd, but so enticing
that I could no longer be able to place my thoughts. It is worthy to live or to die.
"

He took a long pull of his cigarette and blew the smoke vigorously, as if he has
just a new idea had given birth. "No one can ever claim that the German people
to Nazi doctrine has voluntarily accepted. If it did there would be no Gestapo,
no SS and SD not have been.

The Nazis took the entire active opposition 'in' protective custody ', as they
called it - in other words, they killed them. The rest, the passive opposition,
living under the terror of persecution, torture and concentration camps. At this
moment it is a waste of time to talk about a change. But if some unforeseen
event or time in the fortunes of war would permit, that meant nothing if there
would be no bridge over the river could be beaten. And I agree with you, there
is no better bridge or instrument more manageable than the Abwehr. If you want
to use the Abwehr must know who is who and who does what. I will put my ear
to listen and when we meet each other the next time I will let you know what
there is to know. And then, if anything should happen to me, you my findings to
someone else who is chasing the impossible. " I felt both sad and defiant. My
oath of secrecy - which Johnny in my opinion, no longer felt had-prevented me
to tell him that there was someone who did the impossible hunted, a man of
colossal size, Sir Stewart Menzies, who was ready his hand to stabbing.

Chapter 8
My first open conflict with the German counter-espionage took place when I
came back in Lisbon. I noticed a tall, lean man with big ears who pronounced
him seem almost like a rabbit were turned up wherever I went, in the Casino, in
the lobby of the Palacio, the train from Estoril to Lisbon. His appearance was so
striking that it is difficult to believe that he had been assigned to me shadows,
but I decided to give him at least on the test.

I walked from the Palace to the station and bought a ticket to Lisbon. The
flapoor, which I would have sworn that he had not followed me, appeared on
the platform like a rabbit from a hat. As a result of some irrational association I
baptized him Uncle Oscar. The train was entering. I stepped in and chose a seat
near the door. Uncle Oscar went to the other side of the carriage as usual sit
down and hid behind a Portuguese newspaper. Just before the train left I pulled
the oldest trick of the trade off. I jumped off the train. It was Uncle Oscar not
easy between the people by a path, but he followed me. Then I turned the
process around and stormed back into the train where I almost hit him flew. He
was quick on his toes and was able again to enter. Point number one was
established. It was no accident. He overshadowed me indeed. I was not really
worried because I had in those days no appointment with the English. But I
wanted to know who is behind the scenes pulling his strings. The next evening I
had an appointment with Von Hoff Karst. My shadow was in the lobby reading
a newspaper when I came down from my suite. I left the hotel by the decline
and ran around the building to the main entrance on the side of the park. Uncle
Oscar was not in the lobby. I went on foot to my meeting place on the road to
Lisbon. I walked quickly and soon took my long thin shadow. He walked
slowly into the darkness and tried to discover for themselves. Since he
obviously knew my meeting there was little doubt that he was employed by
Abwehr III. Colonel Jarvis also knew where I was picked up, but I did not think
he would let me follow, and certainly not by such a clumsy guy.

I gave Uncle Oscar the space on the road to Lisbon and walked the whole
distance to Karst Von Hoff's villa. I walked into the garden of a neighbor,
heaved myself on a high stone wall and rang the back door. In response I heard
the clicking of high heels in the house. "Elziabeth," I said at half loud voice,
"turn the outside light is not on! ' "What's happened to you?" she said when she
had opened the door and saw my dusty costume. She brushed her off me while I
told my adventure with Uncle Oscar. Elizabeth was racked to pick me up,
because Von Hoff Karst did not return home. When I did not show up there, she
had seen that I was unable to attend and went home. She knew nothing of Uncle
Oscar, and had our meeting nor seen anything of him. "If he one of our people, I
know him in any case, 'he Karst Von Hoff on his return also insisted," but I will
inform him. "

My appointment with Karst Von Hoff was important. The comments on my

reports from Berlin had come. They wanted more details. We worked until after
midnight, and my ingenuity was put to the test. When we were done Karst Von
Hoff handed me the gold medal.

"Admiral Canaris has a very high opinion of your work," he said. "He wants us
to devote special care to you."

"That seems rather unnecessary at this time, do not you think?" I was bluffing.
"If Uncle Oscar is not one of your people is he on the English side. I think I've
become useless. " "Let's not jump to conclusions." My chief spy withdrew from
the matter little suspicious. "Give me a few days." Uncle Oscar must have taken
a few days holiday. He overshadowed me in any case. I checked it again and
again because I had an appointment with Colonel Jarvis.

"No man of us," Jarvis confirmed, and added gloomily said: "Now we need to
be more careful. The Germans may be of a watchdog have changed. "

Von Hoff Karst When I saw that night he seemed surprised that I Uncle Oscar a
few days had not seen, but he declined to comment. He was not afraid that
Uncle Oscar of the English side, for he gave me a new questionnaire that I had
to learn from my mind for my next trip to England.

The next evening, Uncle Oscar appeared in the nightclub of the Casino again. I
got his trusted head at the other end of the hall in the eye while I was moving on
the dance floor with Margot, a French girlfriend. Annoys me wild. My date had
seen promising. Margot clung on to me as a hot water bottle in a cold bed, so I
was confident at the end of the evening, but had visions of Uncle Oscar on the
doorstep. Margot had until this evening, the fine young girl played, so I
assumed that they were not made would be a voyeur. Not knowing what to do I
let myself inspire a dubious form of humor and name revenge on a pathetic
drunk young lady that gave us the whole evening had been bored. She was part
of the company at the table of the Lisbon correspondent of the London Daily
Mail. She cherished the illusion that she could sing all night and had our
eardrums violated by the jazz band in the microphone to languish.

When the waiter for another bottle of champagne we opened, I took the cork,
placed it on his silver tray and told him that the singer to hand, with my
compliments. He took it literally and offered her to the microphone in front of
the entire audience.
The girl stopped singing but the cork is not used for the suggested purpose. She
looked in our direction and went on the attack. Probably because they have the
wrong voorhad grabbed Margot's glass with the obvious intention of its content
and all in the face to swing. Just in time I grabbed her arm. The glass fell from
her hand and I thought she was afgebluft. I turned her towards her table and sent
her with a tap on her buttocks on the way, as I said, 'Just be but a sweet girl. "

The incident naturally attracted everyone's attention. The reporter of the Daily
Mail rose dramatically from his table and came towards us. I saw that he had an
arm in plaster. "You have a guest insulted me," he said solemnly. "I'm sorry, it
was a stupid joke," I admitted. "Would you like the young lady to apologize?"

But he did not accept excuses and wanted me with his good arm oplawaai sell
you ten minutes beforehand could see this coming. My reflexes were working
immediately. I ducked and responded with a short direct to his jaw. The dance
floor was shiny polished. He slipped it on his butt almost completely. From his
table were now more people and all conditions were present to a solid bar to
create noise. In the pocket of my tuxedo jacket I had a sealed envelope with the
German questionnaire and a few notes of names and information I had to pass to
the English. I put the envelope quickly Margot bag that lay on the table.

"Run!" I told her. "There are a lot of money and checks. Wait for me in the
lobby of the hotel. "

Margot was scared. She did not become embroiled in a scandal and I did the
hair so no need telling twice.

The delegation from the table of the man of the Daily Mail came up to me, led
by a stocky, muscular-looking guy. "Are you a Nazi or something?" he said
aggressively with a nasal American accent.

"Why?"

"Because it's damn coward is a man with a broken arm to save." "If you have a
broken arm you should not start fighting," I replied, I thought quite logical.

But it was no time for logic. The man stood out to me courage to attack, and
corner of my eye I saw Uncle Oscar went to the exit, Margot chase. He had seen
that I put the envelope in her purse.
The man started out at me to come. There was a table between us and I pushed
into his midriff. He hit a double over them. De Croo star jumped me on the back
and tried to claw my eyes out. I had to swing her over my head and slammed
them against the lucky guy that just was about to attack me. They took him off
balance what gave me the opportunity my left thumb accurately on the side of
his jaw to post. To be sure I gave him another blow as he went down. That gave
me time to run to set up. The other guests of the man of the Daily Mail
contented themselves with boos and shouts of 'coward, stay here and fight. " I
did run out the door and heard Margot from the other side of the park - a
distance of about two hundred feet - screaming. I sprinted to the hotel and saw
two figures struggling on the ground. As I approached I saw that her Uncle
Oscar tried to snatch her purse. It opened and the contents spread over the
ground. Uncle Oscar took my long white envelope and scrambled to his feet
while I was still several yards away from him was. I kicked him in the face.
Uncle Oscar went down, unconscious, while blood and teeth uitbraakte but still
holding the envelope. While I fell on him, George Black running. Black was
barely a meter sixty and had a gun almost as big as himself.

He leaned over to Uncle Oscar viewing.

"He is not dead," he said coolly as he revolver between

put his belt. I finished this bunch go well, Popov. Take

Madame Brooch to her room and stay there. If the police come

I will say that you have jumped in a taxi to and from Lisbon

driven. Do not leave Madame Brooches room before you've called me. "

It was twelve o'clock before I called him.

"You can now come true," said Black. "Your guy is in hospital, but police do
not know that you sent him there. I told them that he was attacked by two thugs.
He's lost a few teeth and his nose. . . well, the rest of his life he'll snort like a
bulldog. "

The news gave me a happy feeling. I had my first Nazi bloodshed. "Thanks," I
told Black, "for everything," thinking of the very comfortable bed in which he
helped me. A few nights later the chief of Abwehr III, Herr Kramer, attended
my conversation with Von Hoff Karst. I suppose Karst Von Hoff had
summoned him.

He seemed a bit on the defensive when Von Hoff said Karst not known to me
that Kramer had shadows before I had complained.

"I have Herr Kramer said that he will no longer need to follow, but maybe he
has orders to Admiral Canaris well you adapt," said Von Hoff Karst sarcastic.
"Uncle Oscar, so I said, there was only to protect you. He had to pay attention if
the English do not followed. You can shop with peace of mind to leave London.
No one has followed you. The same goes for Madrid. I just received a telegram
stating that you are also not shadowed. "The English do you mean, I thought.
The Abwehrman in Madrid apparently knew his subject better than Uncle
Oscar.

"If he only had to protect me, why did he chase the girl?" I countered. "And
why he tried to get the envelope?"

Kramer grinned smugly. "My dear Popov, he suspected the girl for them to
work the Gaullists. And maybe she does too. He was afraid that she would open
the envelope. Have you ever thought? Are you so sure you can trust her
completely? "

In any case, more than I can trust an anonymous shadow. I was aware that I
asked to be protected was, "I accused him.

Kramer shrugged and said goodbye. "I believe we need a drink," sighed Karst
Von Hoff when the door of the man behind the counter was closed shut. He
poured me a glass of brandy, shook his head sadly and said, "Germans can be
quite clumsy, do not you think, Dusko? I come from Triest, you know, "he
explained. "I have a Phoenician background, just like you. Therefore we
spitsvondiger what, we have more psychological insight. Germans blunder ass.
Even if they do good, they do it often in the wrong way. Your collision with
Uncle Oscar is just a small example. You know what happened to the Duke of

Windsor happened? "

I shook my head in answer to his question, and he gave me his version of the
German attempt to abduct the Duke of Windsor.

"When the duke after the fall of France in Spain came," said Von Karst Hoff,
"he told a couple of Spanish friends that he was not to England would return,
unless it is a very high position would be offered and the Duchess as a member
of the royal family would be recognized. He also said that if he would have sat
on the throne, he would have prevented that England went to war against
Germany to participate.

Hitler had great interest in that story and suggested that the Duke in Spain at
hand would remain. He got Windsors friend, Juan Baigbeder y Atienza, Spanish
Minister of Foreign Affairs, so far as these approached him to convince him that
Germany wanted peace with England, but that the clique around Churchill stood
in the way. Hitler wanted the duke kept ready at the appropriate time to work
again and finally the throne. Of course, the duchess than queen. For the
meantime, Hitler wanted to offer him fifty million Swiss francs - in Switzerland
to deposit - so the Duke's life could lead to a rightful king. "

"How could he ever be king again?" I interrupted. "According to the law on

succession is impossible. Not once he had renounced. " ,

Von Hoff Karst punished with a smile on my naivety. "That's what the duke
replied. But when empires collapse, Dusko, do you really think a small violation
of the law is so very much to do? "

"Sure," I agreed with him soon. "I'm beginning to think like an Englishman."

"Baigbeders conversations with the Duke went very favorable," continued Von
Hoff Karst. "But in the midst of negotiations came to Portugal and the Duke of
Churchill was under strict instructions to the Bahamas to leave it to the office of
Governor-General to take on. But even then we would probably have succeeded
him in Spain or Portugal to keep Berlin as his heavy artillery not in contention
had brought. Walter Schellenberg of Abwehr II came here with plans to the
Duke wanted to abduct and scare him with the story that the British secret
service did murder him. "
"Schellenberg," I came between them. "The name seems familiar, but I can not
quite place him."

"Schellenberg is one of my bosses, a rising star in Berlin, a specialist in

sabotage and such subtle matters. You've probably read about him in connection
with the incident at Venlo. "

I could see me now recall in detail. The Gestapo provoked a Major Stevens and
Captain Paine to a small town on the Dutch border under the pretext that she
was a German general and a group of anti-Nazis were to meet that peace would
close.

Schellenberg took the two British prisoners and claimed many important
information obtained from them to have. "When Schellenberg began to interfere
with it," Karst said Von Hoff, "everything went wrong. And what's more, we
had by that time even progress. We were negotiating with Primo de Rivera, also
a friend of Windsor, and the banker from Lisbon Spirito Santo, who was his
host. Schellenberg made the duke so scared that he became convinced that the
secret service would murder him if he had not moved to the Bahamas.
Schellenberg got all sorts of jokes, such as shots on the windows of the
bedroom of the duke were fired and sending anonymous messages of flowers
with which he was warned not to go to the Bahamas. The result of that stupidity
was that the Duke said: "The gentlemen are thanked," promised contact it will
hold like a hare to Nassau disappeared. But even while he was already on his
Schellenberg did not give up. He sent a message that a bomb aboard the ship
was placed. The departure was delayed by a few hours. "

I had no opportunity to assess whether the story was incorrect, but it was
interesting enough to pass, if only as an illustration of the schism within the
German secret service.

In preparation for my visit to England under renewed Karst Von Hoff asked me
again like a schoolboy on the questionnaire that Uncle Oscar had nearly stolen
and the new addresses and codes that he had given me. Luckily I knew them
from outside and the Our Father.

When I complained that the questionnaire was so extensive - 'They will want
you even know what Churchill ate dinner, "I said - Karst Von Hoff advised me
to concentrate on the most important and easiest to obtain material. Berlin was
impressed by the quality of my work, and he advised me not too much into
detail to hunt. "And in any case," he suggested, "the possibility exists that some
of your contacts - which are excellent - his affections for us to work
independently. That would be a lot of work off your hands. Hear them but try. If
you come to the conclusion that you are absolutely sure they can let go their
own way. "

I did finally convince me. That was exactly what Masterman and Tar wanted.

Chapter 9

The bomb was the crying sound of the instance where your name written on it.
A deafening explosion occurred Albany House to its foundations shake. I
expected it to us to see each deposit, but it was a mistake, though not much
wrong with it. Susan Barton was thrown from her seat. The windows were
blown inwards with the flying shards of glass were not just us. Matthews got up,
spat out a mouthful of fine dust and lime that covered all of us and let us get
acquainted with Scottish curses and blasfemieën. After he had scraped his throat
and his mind and we aired Susan had helped back on their feet, its non-
motorized flight had taken no ill effects, he showed me his condolences.

"Poor Dusko," he said. "This would be a damn sad end for you have been. The
irony of fate! After the snake nest on the mainland and off you would have
crawled here in London before you get to choose! " "Oh, damn, romanticize not
so!" I protested sincerely. "I'm almost ashamed that I was the war in such a
comfortable way in neutral countries spend. And when I come back in England
I enjoy to be surrounded by friends. What I can not stand that damned reports
that we are doing now. It is always the same. Ten or twelve hours a day, more
than a week, dictation, answering questions. I look like a stallion office instead
of a spy. And the one to pile misery on the other they give me even as a
secretary Susan, "I teased her. "The great untouchable." Our more or less
mocking response to the bombing was actually typical of the institution that I
experienced at this time in London. Since February, the air attacks on the
British capital fell. That was partly due to the bad weather, but the main reason
was that Air Marshal Goering had decided his strategy and tactics for the third
time to change. In the beginning - in the late summer of 1940 - the Luftwaffe
concentrated on bombing airports, with the intention of the RAF off. She was
almost successful. Many bases for fighter aircraft were totally or partially
destroyed. However, the

Germans put not long enough. Instead Goering promised Hitler that he London
and other large English cities to the ground would make. The goal was the spirit
of the people to break. This allowed the RAF is back up to scratch, making
them the Battle of Britain battered but undefeated survived.

Now Goering began to leave alone the cities and ports to bomb. This new tactic
suggested that the Germans were preparing for a long war. Goering was to
starve out England. The questionnaire also indicated that I had brought on that
change of attitude. The Germans thought no more of an invasion. They asked no
further information on land and sea defense or troop concentrations in the
southeast. Now they wanted to know everything about convoys, aircraft
manufacturing, the construction of tankers and freighters, and the development
of the submarine blockade. Now the fear of invasion had passed the British
morale increased, although the U-boat war big worried. The U-boats brought
more than a sinking cargo ships could be built.

And the sea was England's lifeblood. Across the sea, the vital goods from the
United Kingdom and the United States landed. Psychologically, the British were
more affected by the loss of a battleship or an insignificant navy take over by
the fall of France or the debacle of Dunkirk.

During this stay in England I installed Gerda and Dickie as double agents. They
differed from the other agents under the control of the XX Committee because
we were they had freely chosen and they are not 'been turned' were. They were
respectively the code names Gelatin and Ballon. Because it reflected the fact
that her father was a member of the NSDAP Gerda was supposedly the work of
patriotic motives. She specialized in the use of her social contacts and secrets
for political news and information about new army commanders, appointments
etc. collection. She was only now and then a bonus, plus expenses. Patriotism is
not a profitable business. Dicky sailed as a mercenary lot better. If a thrown out
of service officer who was known for his expensive lifestyle Balloon kept its
reputation by continually more money from the Abwehr to ask. He got it
because his information was correct and regularly entered.

Since I now have a team with two subagents ran the British Secret Service took
it right me a new code name for: Tricycle (Trike). Presumably they found that a
good characterization. According to an unwritten male and female agents
should not be intimate with each other to go, that in critical situations emotions
play no role. Gelatin when Gerda was in the middle of a hug she said half
seriously told me: "I think we'd better keep it on."

"Hm, no," I mumbled, "we must do. It belongs to the way we cheat the
Germans. "

Conscientious we kept the rules. Gelatin and Balloon themselves did the same.
They were supposedly not aware of each other's existence, so the risk was
reduced if one of them would be caught. Berlin gave me a feather because I
knew my agents as well as separate account.

By the recruitment of my two new agents increased my star in the circles of the
Abwehr, possibly even higher. In the few months that I had done my work, I
was already firmly established, and the Tirpitzufer praised me as their most
important and successful agent in England. Now, my rose even more prestige
and therefore of Karst Von Hoff as my chief spy. Equipment food he also
probably better for it. I was also the darling of the Pau de Bandeira, such as the
office of the Abwehr in Lisbon was called, according to the habit these agencies
the name of the street to indicate where they were located. My expenses
amounted to several thousand dollars per month, and I was never asked to make
even a penny accountability.

The payment of spies in enemy territory is one of the major problems of all
intelligence. In one way or the other must be ensured for cash in order to keep
them at work. Many agents have failed for lack of funds, a German spy
parachuted into England even committed suicide because he was nowhere to go.
Even the XX Committee could be "converted competed 'agents do not run as the
Abwehr, they provided no money. Everything would simply come as they are
with their work without let go. When Berlin gave permission Balloon as my
main subagent in England to appoint Karst Von Hoff asked me a few thousand
pounds for him to carry. I agreed because it was the only way to Dickie
Metcalfe in his new career on the feet. But for the form I made objections and
insisted that the Abwehr was another way to pay him.

It was risky for me to make money for him to England to take because of the
foreign exchange regulations. England could legally only with a limited amount
in pounds coming in, and all foreign currencies should be exchanged in pounds.
At the turn, the serial numbers of all banknotes with a value of more than one
pound noted. I found it hard, for example, five hundred pounds in one-pound
notes questions. That would already have been suspected.

And if balloon was caught would the numbered notes in his possession were
lead directly to me.

Karst Von Hoff recognized the dilemma and agreed to for another way to look.
He also told me casually that German spies chef special permission from the
Tirpitzufer needed an agent a large sum in advance.

So far trusted Berlin spies now it is not. They feared that without more would
disappear from the scene when they got too much money in the hands or, if they
were not used to have about, suspicion would be unloaded by extravagant
expenditure. Through this incident, I came upon an idea which the British
Intelligence in the extraordinary position that he would come to be as paymaster
of the German spies in Britain could occur. I was very cautious with my plan
and tried it first on Bill Matthews to see what they thought. "Bill," I told him, 'I
am convinced that a girl six weeks rent arrears has easily can be convinced on
the amorous proposals of a man to go with cash if he can put in force. "

Matthews stared at me like he thought I had gone insane. 'Which girl did you? "
he asked. "I'm not talking about a girl. I'm talking about the paymaster of the
Abwehr, "I replied, as if that the case made anything clearer.

"You with the Byzantine ideas." He looked at me with feigned indignation.

"Just try to express in clear terms that a simple shot can understand."
"When I talk about x-thousand pounds in London could have and I would have
to Von Hoff Karst offer, I'm sure that he would eagerly. To be able to pay its
agents. Like the girl who has to pay the rent. " I had it all so well thought that
the comparison seemed to me quite understandable. "And?"

"And of course I have that money and I can not pretend I have it. We need to
find someone who does, and accept payment in Lisbon against the four pounds
that he does here. Let's say someone wants to leave his capital from England
have. That is plausible. Maybe he wants to go abroad and is not allowed to have
money with you. Or someone who is afraid that England will lose the war and
its impact afwil pounds. " "Your girlfriend starts to make sense," Bill said
enthusiastically. With Tar we worked out the details and called it the Midas
Plan. We found a rich impresario named Glass who was willing to cooperate in
good faith. We have Mr. Glass never told what exactly our intention. All he
knew was that we would use him as a stooge. When the time came we would
make him a great amount in pounds disposal, that he is our authorized
representatives had handed. In return there would be called an equal dollar
amount in an account in his name in Lisbon garbage. We put our carefully
orchestrated plan to the XX Committee. The council of the wise deliberated
over it and turned it down. Much too complicated, they said.

Bill was saddened when he told me the news. "This can not create them," he
said and hit his fist on his desk. "Damn, it's the fulfillment of the dream of every
secret service officer! Imagine that you control the paymaster of the Abwehr in
England would have! "

We three were sufficiently convinced of the merits of our plan to again in the
attack. We explained again the emphasis on the utility that would work for us.
Average ran the Committee thirty to forty caught German spies. The Abwehr
had the usual difficulties many of them to pay and if they had no money, the
fiction that they were still active can no longer be sustained. The plan would
also allow us to provide spies still walking around loose on the track to come.
They would be sent to our guy their money to receive. Our logical reasoning
and enthusiasm overcame it. The Committee approved Plan Midas well and
made twenty thousand pounds available.

During my next visit to Lisbon I said one evening when I was talking to Von
Hoff Karst between casually I happened on the occasion was bumped to make
some extra money. I told him I had met a man that his capital to the United
States wanted to convey and asked him if he was a bank or a stockbroker knew
who was willing to accept pounds in England. I said that my client was
obviously willing to take a small loss by the difference in exchange rate. As I
had expected Karst Von Hoff immediately saw the opportunity this offered to
our agents in England to finance.

He made me promise a few days it will take nothing. "I am sure that I can do a
better offer than any bank, too," he said.

Karst Von Hoff sent an urgent telegram to Berlin. Within a few days flew
Toeppen captain, the chief paymaster of the Abwehr, personally to Lisbon.

"We can settle this matter here and now," Toeppen said to me. "Send it to your
client's message."

I explained that I own schemes in London should take. "I will give my client a
codeword, the agent who sends you to his office to raise money can make
themselves known." "That's good," Toeppen had to admit, "but you go back to
London soon. What is this man and what is his address? " "He called Charles
Sand." I predicted the name while Toeppen wrote. "He's impresario and his
office address is 15 Haymarket, London Wl ' I returned triumphantly back to
London and gave a verbatim report of my interview with Toeppen. Suddenly we
realized that my memory had played tricks on me again. I had a part for the
whole changed. Sand is one of the ingredients from which glass is made. We
rushed to Glass' office, swapped the nameplate on his door, hung a mysterious
story to explain the fact that he had called the name Sand when he answered the
telephone and post were a temporary receptionist MI 5 in his office.

We could not worry and our precautions proved unnecessary. We thought it

would get to do with an unknown agent that we should be turning around. But
instead, got an agent, called Tate, which was run by us, commissioned to collect
the money. Tate was a radioman who after over England to be parachuted in
September 1940 was seized. The XX Committee found him so reliable that he
had complete freedom of movement. And the Abwehr had so much appreciation
for the reports he sent to Berlin that they chose him as paymaster.

I traveled extensively in that time back and forth to Lisbon, and Johnny came
out pretty regularly flying over Berlin, so I met him on almost every trip. We
worked closely together, although we are each other's position to the bottom had
never spoken. With Johnny's help, I asked for a complete list of C along the
most important people of the Abwehr in Berlin and many others in Germany
and the rest of Europe. He pointed to the surprisingly high percentage of
officers who were against Hitler and were commanded by Canaris. Stewart
Menzies showed great appreciation for my report, but a few of his closest
colleagues were quite skeptical. Much later, after the purification of the
Abwehr, which followed the failed attempt on Hitler's life on July 20, 1944,
would the truth come to light. More than three quarters of the chief officers of
the Abwehr was put to death, most without trial.

Undoubtedly due to the fact that he later would be known as I remember in

particular the observation of Kim Philby, who as an expert for the Iberian
peninsula was connected to MI6.

"Try your bosses at the Abwehr to excuse or protect them?" he asked me.
Despite the views of employees are regarded as extremely valuable Menzies my
report and made a list of additional questions about certain officers of the
Abwehr. Gradually, I knew the white spots on that questionnaire. Menzies'
interest in the material we toespeelden him about the Abwehr was the basis of
the comment that one of his subalterns made. "I speak C every day," he
complained, "but I think he understands better Canaris."

Colonel Jarvis I also provided a list of the main Abwehrofficieren in Lisbon,

complete with their code names, specialties and home addresses, and did about
the same for our office in Madrid.

From the German agents in Lisbon on the track I came was one that gave me a
lot of headaches. It was a shock to me when I noticed that this man - whom I
knew quite well - working for the Germans. I found out when Von Hoff Karst
on a day in my presence, took a call from Baron Von Breisky, a German
diplomat. The baron had a shrill voice that allowed me to eavesdrop on the
conversation.

"I need money immediately," I heard him say, 'to my Russian Count to pay. "

'Immediately!' Von Hoff raged Karst. "Your Russian Count has no right to be so
demanding. His intelligence are nothing to me. Our money is expensive just to
buy boots and saddles for his wife. She may be impressed with all those blue
ribbons with her horse wins, but those animals we are nothing wiser. "

A Russian Count whose wife equestrian Sat It was easy to figure out who he
was. A few questions I came to know that it was digging Tsjoevalov, which I in
Dubrovnik, where he and his wife often spent the holidays, had met.

We decided the Count informed the opportunity to present his espionage

activities to continue, even to help him so we could give him false information
that he passed to the Germans. My request for more information about the
microdot brought Von Hoff Karst States to say that I had to have patience.
Johnny's been a lot more useful. With the excuse that he wanted me to provide
maximum security and protection from Johnny Berlin tried a microdot device to
pry loose.

The process was not perfect, but he came to know something about the theory
behind it. He had been told that pictures of documents could be made by an
inverted microscope. The technique was developed by Professor Zapp the
Technical Institute in Dresden. Professor Zapp was satisfied with the optical
results and reproduktiemethoden, but had not yet succeeded in the right kind of
negative film to produce. The hitherto known films were unable to withstand
the heat generated during the process was developed, allowing the text has been
completely obscured.

Our deception program was still in an experimental stage, no comparison with

what later, in 1943 and '44, it would be. It consisted, principally, that we gave
wrong information by the enemy at that time our navy or air force could help to
achieve their objectives. Much of it consisted of information on production,
defense measures and technical matters, which we knew they could not be
verified and therefore not eligible to be taken. To avoid attack with poison gas, I
gave a report via balloon by the English preparedness, it was calculated that any
plans in that direction completely torpedo. We played the enemy too much
political information to which no direct influence on the war, but were intended
to further strengthen my case. A double agent is a long term investment. The
strategy is to provide enough material so that they completely trust him when
the time has come for the great battle to save.

The political information, for the most part passed through gelatin, played a role
in the psychological warfare against the Oberkommando. We knew that Von
Ribbentrop, the German foreign minister, a huge Canaris harbored hatred. The
feelings were mutual. Canaris took every opportunity to Ribbentrop in
providing news to the Führer a stroke of. Every time Gelatins Canaris reports a
gain yielded increased my prestige with the Abwehr.

In some cases we knew the motives behind a particular action, but as soldiers
were ordered to implement it. Plan Machiavelli was one of those cases. The
Navy wanted the Germans false information about the mine fields on the east
coast of England in hands.

I had to pass on information about fake cards. I could only suspect that the
object was part of the coast free of Germans to keep them or actually existing
minefields elsewhere to lure. Lieutenant-Colonel Robertson and Captain Ewen
Montagu, the delegate of the navy in the XX Committee, instructed me. I knew
something of nautical charts and nautical - every boy in Dubrovnik sailing in his
spare time - but it proved impossible to memorize the chart.

Tar stared at one of the counterfeit cards against the wall of the office hung and
shook his head desperately. "It is impossible even for a miracle like you." It was
a tangle of depth data, and crosses on the location of the mine fields. "You
know what '- Tar had a sudden inspiration -" we do a pretty ribbon around it and
you take them to Lisbon. Why not? "

We looked at each other. "Why not?" Montagu and I repeated. The solution was
so simple. Suddenly it occurred to me that she was too simple. The whole plan
was from the outset been too simple.
"How the hell am I actually deemed to have come from these maps?" I
countered. "They are top secret. I sometimes have cracked the safe of the
Admiralty, or I go to bed with the wife of the fleet commander? "

There was a moment's respectful silence. The wife of a fleet commander as you
do not sacrifice it.

Montagu drew on his pipe. His handsome face contorted with the effort to think.

"I," he said finally. "An English lawyer, a reserve officer of the navy who
happens to be a jew, is terrified that the Germans will win the war. He has heard
horrible stories about concentration camps and incinerators and wants to secure.
Dusko gets on friendly terms with the man who feels that the parties' feelings
about the outcome of the war in parallel. When he hears that you regularly go to
Lisbon he asks you if you would be willing the cards in one way or another to
the Germans in the hands to play. In return he wants a letter from a high
German authority which guaranteed him protection as England falls. Of course
they will want to see those cards before issuing the letter, so you will be with
the promise that you'll make more maps to screens as a kind of insurance. How
would you know? "

"It is possible, 'said Tar. "Given what the Germans do with the Jews there is a
certain logic, a logic which they very probably will kick."

"It sounds unlikely enough, so I do not think anyone will think it is rigged," I
agreed. "The usual fictional story is always much too smooth. But there is one
thing. The traitor must indeed be a real person. Someone who can let them
investigate. "

"Sorry, I thought you understood it," said Montagu calm. "His name is Ewen
Montagu."

I gave the cards to Karst Von Hoff, that the story of Montagu's cowardice no
longer accepted. But Tirpitzufer Montagu refused to give the letter. I suspect
that he knew they would do and yet not much felt like the game to continue. I
never found out whether the Germans have discovered that the cards were
forged, but at least I had absolutely no problems with it.
Chapter 10

The events in Yugoslavia threatened my position with the Germans in jeopardy.

On 27 March, a group of patriotic officers the regent, Prince Paul, because he
the day before had signed a treaty with Hitler. The coup enjoyed the enthusiastic
support of the overwhelming majority of the people that was strong for the
Allies. He also caused one of Hitler's famous temper tantrums. He suggested all
further operations, including Operation Barbarossa (the attack on the Soviet
Union) and ordered Operation Punishment, the destruction of Yugoslavia,
military and as a nation. The operation was ruthlessly carried out. Three days
and nights the Luftwaffe bombed Belgrade without ceasing. Powered by
Romanian, Hungarian and Bulgarian troops forced the German army ill-
prepared Yugoslavs in twelve days to surrender. Hitiers angry decision delayed
the campaign against Russia, and his generals later complained bitterly that they
had prevented Blitzkrieg Victory over Russia to achieve in the autumn of 1941.
In the first days of April, when all this took place, I was in Madrid. My nerves
were strained to the limit. I had no news about my family and the newspapers
were full of stories of German victories.

In the heated atmosphere of a bull fight on a Sunday afternoon, I lost my

temper. The bull had stumbled three times after being attacked, and a Spaniard
behind me was taunted: "He is going to collapse, like Yugoslavia." I turned with
a jerk and gave him a oplawaai, while I Puerco! " shouted at him. The insult was
worse than the blow, and the man looked like he wanted to murder me. 'Pig!' I
repeated. "I am Yugoslav."

He was basically a decent guy and exhausted himself in apologies when he

heard the reason for my outburst. I foresaw that the Germans would draw into
question my loyalty. Not only was my country is no longer neutral, it had dared
to oppose themselves against the Führer. If I had to undergo an inquisition
hearing myself wanted to choose my inquisitor. I traveled as a hare to Lisbon to
fall into the hands of Papa Lentz to fall.

Von Hoff Karst allowed himself little time for the usual courtesies before the
issue of Yugoslavia began. My suspicions had been correct. I tried to get rid of
the questions by a few cynical comments about the stupidity and suicide
attempts by the Yugoslav government and people, but it was an all too
transparent attempt.

'Popov' - Karst Von Hoff looked me straight in the eyes - "you're a Serb or a
Croat? '

Virtually all Serbs were for the Allies. Some sympathized with the Croats
Ustachi a fascist movement that Croatian independence under the protection of
Hitler stood for. "You come from Trieste, you would need to know the answer."
I avoided the question and began to expand on the history of our shared
province of origin, Dalmatia.

"My hometown, Ragusa or Dubrovnik as the name reads now, the main town of
Dalmatia. They received permission from the Pope to trade with the pagan
Turks, and thus she remained free and was wealthy and independent. She was
more than eight hundred years a republic. A mighty republic. She possessed one
of the strongest fleets in the Mediterranean to protect its trade. Ragusa never
had aspirations to expand his territory and had no other country has been the
dominate, even in name. Until Napoleon appeared on the scene. He was the first
who occupied Ragusa. He made a French duchy. Then we were after the
Congress of Vienna for a short time English, then Austrian. The First World
War made us Yugoslavian, but the Italians have always claimed that we are part
of Italy included - and we do that now. "

Von Hoff Karst raised his hand to interrupt my flow of words. "Thank you for
that clear and concise historical overview." He laughed. "But it is no answer to
my question. Are you Serb or Croat? '

In fact he tried to help me. All he wanted to hear was my statement that I was a
Croat, something he could pass to Berlin. It would have been an easy fix, but
what Von Hoff Karst did not understand was that I was in the slightest
examination in Dubrovnik would fall by the wayside. Everyone there would
have said that it is impossible for a Popov Ustachi to be. "I was about to answer
your question when you interrupting me was, 'I complained.
"There are families in Ragusa in which it appears that one brother is a Serb and
a Croat other. But the true Ragusanen are neither one nor the other. They are
Ragusanen, that's all. I do not know what happened to my old town will happen
when this war is over, but I can assure you that I, as I'm alive, I will commit
fully to ensure that they are neither Serbian nor Croatian, but will Ragusaans be.
"

"I understand," said Von Hoff Karst simple, apparently impressed by the sincere
tone of my speech was chipped. And he was also relieved. I had it provides an
argument that he could use in Berlin. He was not going to lose his topagent
because a bunch of idiots because the history and mentality of Dalmatia and
Ragusa did not know.

And it did not. Later I heard a report that he had written fifteen pages of which
he Tirpitzufer my indifference to the whole of Yugoslavia, Serbs and Croats
included, explained.

The occupation of Yugoslavia put an end to the business activities that I used as
a cover. Shipment of goods to my occupied homeland was no longer permitted
and therefore I would have no excuse to go to England to travel back and forth.
I discussed the problem with both Von Hoff as Karst with Johnny. Von Hoff
Karst promised me to find a solution, which I rather negative in the ears
sounded, especially where the question of my loyalty still hanging over me. I
fell back to Johnny and asked him the question of a new guise with his friends
in Berlin, Colonel Oster and Colonel Brock Pieck, to be taken. The answer from
Berlin was prompt and surprising. It also erased any doubt on the part of my
loyalty to the Tirpitzufer out.

A certain Colonel Maurer, head of Abwehr I in the west, was sent to Lisbon and
met me in Von Karsthoffs mansion.

"What do you think your position will be?" Maurer began to ask me. I doubted
whether he had come all the way from Berlin to me to ask my opinion, but I
gave him a straightforward answer. "I can only have suspicions. I assume that
the Yugoslav government in exile, like all other governments will operate from
London. Like the Poles, the Dutch and the rest will probably create some kind
of army and follow the orders of Churchill. I will not have to work in a strange
light to come and stand. I reserve lieutenant. It is quite possible that I am
enrolled in the Yugoslav army. Or I can be summoned to an administrative job
at one of the ministries to fulfill. "

'Aha,' urged to Maurer. "Would you use can influence? Would you chance to
see some ministry to be placed? " "I think I may go directly to the top," I
replied, marking where he aanstuurde. "I know General Duson Simovich pretty
well." Simovich had the impetus to the coup in Belgrade and was now prime
minister. "His son Boris and I have together studied law in Belgrade. I used
quite often with him in iliuis Zemum to come. "

"Beautiful." Maurer received the answers he wanted to hear. "Do you think a
post or a mission in the United States to decorate?" "Do you not know that I
could go in England?" I countered. "Or do you think that I am of no further use
anymore? ' "Iniegendeel. We are very impressed with what you've achieved in
England. You are a class agent and a good organizer. You have a small private
espionage designed to work to our satisfaction. But you can not be in two places
at once, and we have important plans with you in the United States. "

The opportunity using what information to collect I interrupted to ask: "You

want me not to say that in America, where a few million Germans live many of
whom, as I said, the homeland have remained faithful , a shortage of agents
have? "

Karst Von Hoff took it upon himself to answer that question, probably because
it was rather impertinent, and he was accustomed to my ways. "That is precisely
the difficulty. We have too much. Our V-men shot there like mushrooms after a
rain shower from the ground. There are enough to form a division. But they act
as scouts, they spread gossip, they love picnics, and it would not surprise me if
they will soon form an official organization and press bulletins to spend. "

"They have no organization needs," Maurer said sarcastically. "They are all
members of the German-American League. That damn dog. The American
counterintelligence get them on a plate when it comes to war. J. Edgar Hoover
has a record of everyone. He grabs them by the dozens at a time, as whores on
the Reeperbahn. For a political Wasserman Test. Those scandals mean good
propaganda against us. The English oorlogsophitsers use them to America in the
fight against us to rush. " I saw absolutely no point in getting to a situation in
which the Americans had in their hands and so I said rather maliciously:
"Kekent you but not on me to your pawns amateurs to learn discipline. I am not
a policeman nor a teacher. " "You understand it wrong." Karst Von Hoff tried to
calm me. "Nobody wants you to do that. You are too valuable for us to ie with
that bunch of kaffirs schemes. What happened is that the lührer was particularly
angry about the scandals created by the arrests by the FBI caused. He has to
Admiral Canaris was summoned, although very little to do with what happens
in the United States. Therefore, the admiral now sending new agents who have
no contacts with the union. "

"Would not that be a job for someone from the central organization in Berlin?" I
asked.

Maurer and Karst Von Hoff exchanged an embarrassed look and Maurer went
on to explain. "We have sent someone. Our specialist for American affairs,
Major von der Osten, but he was unlucky. He was only a few days in Times
Square when he was struck and slain by one of those crazy American taxi
drivers. The poor von der Osten, "he sighed. "He died as a citizen in a hospital.
He has not even been conscious. He was good at his job, he wore no
identification with him, and everything would have been okay if that stupid
agent with whom he had contacted had not been there. This aroused suspicion
by Von der Ostens property in his hotel room to pick up. He escaped, but
someone warned the FBI which took place between Von der Ostens stuff a few
papers that they go to a few other of our people led. "

"So." I summed up the situation. "If I'm right wants Tirpitzufer so the entire
organization in the United States give a new basis." "It's more than that, Ivan,"
said Maurer, naming me by my code name, which they occasionally did. "We
want from the beginning to start again and build a strong organization. As it
goes, the Abwehr, Admiral Canaris and the target of a critical mass. You can
imagine what Ribbentrop and foreign affairs say. They make our life hell and
use us for their own mistakes to camouflage. They say we are their attempts to
keep America out of war torpedo. "

Maurer was visibly excited. He hit with a swig back a glass of cognac and
shook his head when the drink and slipped inside his stomach calmed.
"And you expect that in my entire extended organization as one that replaced
ga?"

"No, no," Karst Von Hoff came between them. "Nobody expects a whole as
ambitious as that. But look what you've achieved in England alone, almost
without any help or advice from us, and that in such a short time. "

You have no idea how much help I have had, I thought, as Karst Von Hoff
continued his eulogy.

"You have a spionagecel formed which works perfectly. Each member operates
independently of it, as it should, and know nothing of the existence of the
others. If one is caught, the others continue. Just the same in the United States to
do something on a larger scale. If after a while all goes well they can do the
work and you need only to provide guidance and controlling them. "

'A good spy is not necessarily a good spy chief, "I said carefully, because I was
not at all certain that the English would approve this project well. I myself did
not commit.

"We have full confidence in you." Karst Von Hoff tried to eliminate my
hesitation.

I thanked him and added: "Let me first try if I have a job where I can lospraten
to America should be. You might imagine that I have no sense to the Yugoslav
army to be recruited, so I will do my best. " The game was tempting. The
mission that the Germans wanted to take me tremendous opportunities offered.
They would give us the control over the organization of enemy espionage in
America, so that if the United States to participate in the war - what we all
considered inevitable - we would be a blow. Perhaps the F.B.I. The case is
currently under control and arrested them all existing German spies, but that
was creating a vacuum that the Abwehr would undoubtedly fill. What was
better than our own people go there to send?

Also on a personal level it was an attractive idea to go to America. Like many

other Europeans, America was for me the country that a young man with
ambitions absolutely everything had to offer. Johnny was the only obstacle. He
had in almost all mining companies stood at my side. His support for a distance
of ten thousand kilometers could hardly be equally effective. If I ever longed for
the business with him was able to speak now, but he was in some mysterious
mission in southern Italy. Even Von Hoff Karst did not know what he was
doing there. Johnny had sent me a few messages, one reported that he could not
come to Lisbon in June. The others contain news about my family. They had
twelve days of the Blitzkrieg through unscathed and are now Johnny had always
protected them.

I went back to London to test the reactions there. The British intelligence is
worried about a few days and finally decided that it is in everyone's interest
would be if I went to the United States. From the British perspective, it is vital
that no German spies in America had the chance the departure dates of ships or
intelligence about weapons and supplies bound for England to pass. The
Atlantic Ocean was the major battle ground, and the losses due to submarine
attacks were alarmingly high.

"We'll probably ask in the not too distant future to come back," said Tar to me,
when he gave me the joint decision of MI 5 and M.I. 6 imparted. "At the
moment we do miss you here. Our deception campaign is still in the embryonic
stage, and perhaps it is better you spend time in the refrigerator to set, to ensure
that you are not unmasked and you save it for when we really need you. But
make sure in hell for you in America do not fall through the basket. On this side
hoof you not to worry, "he added consolingly added. "Gelatine and balloon fill
the hole that way."

"I'm glad to hear that I am not indispensable," I said a little sour, "but I am in a
whimsical mood and wants a conditional to my departure to the United States."

"In a whimsical mood!" Tar laughed. "My dear old tricycle that you always
have been, but that is precisely why we all so you may like. It gives a little color
to the organization. And tell me now what that condition is. "

"That I keep the intelligence officer. You can lend me the F.B.I. or Foreign
Affairs or the U.S. Secret Service you want, I do not care, but I want our
company has the final say in everything that I get to do. " "Do not worry." Tar
gave me a wink. "We do not give you out of our sweaty hands. The F.B.I. will
guide you, but you're going to New York as our man. You report to our local
representative, Colonel Ellis. Administratively you're under William
Stephenson in Washington. He is our chief coordinator in America. Agreement?
" "Totally agree."

Stevenson, the British ambassador to the Yugoslav government in exile, made

an appointment for us to meet with General Simovich, the new Prime Minister,
about controlling my cover. Tar, Stevenson and I were the room of the Prime
Minister admitted, and the ambassador acted as our spokesperson. "The British
Ministry of Foreign Affairs and that of war, and Mr. Popov personally ask you
to help them, and I came along to ensure you have the gratitude and support of
His Majesty's Government," Stevenson said formally. "Mr. Popov is involved in
anti-German activities even over extremely secret. Personally I know nothing of
the nature of those activities, but if you wish Colonel Robertson will inform you
later. "

Simovich was more general than politician and had nothing to do with
diplomatic detours. He said that was unnecessary and came from behind his
desk to embrace me. He still looked out for him as I last saw in my student
days, gray, long and slender.

"Dusko, I'm glad you're doing something really useful," he said simply. "We
must unite to destroy the monster Hitler. Say what you need. If in my power to
get it. " Tar explained it for me. I had an appointment in the United States as a
cover for my other activities could serve a job where I would be free and not on
my fingers would be examined. We watched a couple of functions at the
diplomatic level, but none was suitable. Finally got the inspiration Simovich the
feature to create delegated by the Yugoslav Ministry of Information in the
United States and other American continent, with the objective of coordinating
propaganda efforts.

That position was not as farfetched as it seemed. In America, lived about one
million people of Yugoslav origin, and I really liked some of their lectures for
clubs to support and understanding for the Yugoslav case. And it was not
uncommon to get a job. The Yugoslavs had seen the chance to come out of the
country gathered in London. The ministries, officials who desperately needed,
were only too happy to take them into service. Before they arrived, there were
more ministers than people who did the actual work.

The next few weeks I spent with supposedly by guiding and instructing Gelatin
and Ballon, enabling them to prepare for that they had to operate independently
of me. To impress on my German friends, I also collected a variety of
information that it had calculated the necessary cause and applause to me with
the necessary additional prestige to the United States to leave. I made artfully
assembled answers to their questions about the construction of five battleships
of the King George class, electronic landmines and other new weapons. In
person I copied a few beautiful forged sketches of the new factories of Vickers
Armstrong in Weybridge and near Crayford and an accurate map of
underground factories imaginary parts for the Wellington Bombers fabricated.
We hoped that the Germans would allegedly bring with them a couple of bombs
empty fields to plow and a pair of attractive but throwing flat uninhabited
forests.

The news from the front in those days was overshadowed by the sensational
flight of Deputy Führer Rudolf Hess to Scotland in a twin-engined
Messerschmitt fighter. At that time and long after it was widely speculated
about the reasons for Hess's arrival in England.

A day or two after the event I dined with Major Masterman in the United
University Club of Trafalgar Square. Brendan Bracken, who had led the
interrogation of Hess, joined us for coffee. Bracken was one of the closest
associates of Churchill. Later in the same year he became minister of education.
He had spent the weekend with the Prime Minister in Ditchley spent at the very
moment that the Duke of Hamilton news of Hess' landing came to bring.

Bracken did not agree with the general opinion that Hess was mentally
disturbed. He said he showed no sign of them and behaved calmly and with
dignity. Hess claimed to be fully informed of the most secret thoughts of the
Führer. Without doubt he was one of Hitler's best friends. According to Hess,
said Bracken, Hitler admired England, and he despised the rest of the world,
especially the Bolsheviks. Hess said that Hitler was ready to negotiate peace
with England to start negotiations and was prepared to offer terms for England
hardly a loss meant. Hitler wanted to say was the return of former German
colonies, the evacuation from Iran by the British and a peace treaty with Italy.
Moreover wished Hitler a free hand in Europe.

"And what about Russia?" Masterman said. "The only thing he said about
Russia," said Bracken, "was that Germany to Russia suggested that certain
requirements should be fulfilled.

If you can believe Hess, "he continued," Hitler is almost humanitarian. He told
us how Hitler suffers from the Blitz, with all women and children be slain. He
believes the Blitz and the submarine blockade the British industry and large
cities will be destroyed and that the English will have to give about themselves
or starve.

Hess had the brutality to tell us that Hitler did not wish to negotiate with
Churchill or the current government. Hess claims to know that here what he
called "peace movements" said existed and that, when Hitler's plans to date
would be with him - ie Hess - contact would take the current government on the
side would put . "

I could not help wondering to what extent our fictitious reports about the low
morale Hess English - and even Hitler - could have influenced. It would be
interesting, I thought, as the British intelligence Hess unknowingly had driven
to his act.

Chapter 11

Although everything was ready for my departure - the FBI was even impatiently
waiting my arrival, I was told - I suggested it from week to week, because I felt
I had to cheat Johnny before the Atlantic would separate us. There was too
much at stake, both in the U.S. as an adventure in what I had already set up, to
leave without one final deliberation. Finally I got a telegram, coded as a
business communication, to inform me that Johnny was in Lisbon. I booked
passage on a plane of the K.L.M. and ran me a crash all the things at the last
moment had to be done to get it done. On June 22, two days before I went to
Lisbon, the Germans attacked in Russia. England rejoiced. We did the war not
only to perform.

When I met Johnny, he was as excited as I am, but to my surprise, the other
Germans too. They celebrated the incredibly rapid advance of German troops
and the seemingly chaotic flight of the Red Army. They expected a quick
victory here as in France and the Balkans. In that atmosphere, the statements of
military experts that Russia is the first German attack caught and his troops
regrouped to at a given moment to strike back, unable to hearten me a stabbing.
I felt a deep depression, probably contributed to the tensions including me
without me well realize the past year had lived to this.

One afternoon that week, when I had to spend two hours looking, I ran a cinema
in Lisbon in, thinking that it would lead me a bit of my worries and fears. The
first thing I was on the canvas saw was a German journal with tanks on the
eastern front that everyone in the road came under their tracks crushed, with
planes towns and villages flattened threw, with hundreds of deaths in road
shoulders which miles of Russian prisoner of war went forth columns.

I was overwhelmed by the sense of my own powerlessness in the face of this

military giant. For the first time I got a psychic delirium tremens, the
occupational disease of spies. I was alone, I had no comrades. I could see the
German tanks on the canvas almost feel rolling over me. My shirt and my
forehead dripping with sweat. I ran out of the theater in search of sun and fresh
air. It has a deep trauma in my left. If I have a concern I can still not bring a
cinema to go.

A double whiskey and a walk brought me to calm down. That and the only
friend I had in Lisbon. Johnny had the right answer to my nightmare. Do you
sometimes, "he asked me," that Hitler was a better general than Napoleon? "
"Hardly," I replied.

"Hold on with worry. If Napoleon Russia to its knees could get Hitler will also
fail. " Right after I met Johnny, he had me the story about his secret mission to
Italy told. Mysterious, because at that time we did not know what was behind it.
As in the spionagevak often comes shortly after I got the last piece to the puzzle
in his hands that was missing. It made my departure for America was even more
urgent and in my opinion the biggest battle in the war that an intelligence had
ever beaten.

At a secret observatory on the cliffs along the Boca do Inferno overlooking the
Atlantic Ocean just outside Cascais, Johnny gave me the particulars of his
special mission to Italy. Below us the surf thundered on the rocks and there was
no man in sight who could disturb us.

"It is very remarkable," Johnny mused aloud. "The mission aimed to obtain
information for the Japs." "In the south of Italy?"

"At Taranto. That is an important naval base. " "I remember that was where the
British fleet attacked and half of the Italian Navy put out of action. But what the
Japanese have to do with Taranto? And you? " "I'll start at the beginning," said
Johnny for. The Japanese foreign minister, a man named Yosuke Matsuoka,
came to Berlin in late March. He had a bevy of senior officers of the navy and
the army in its wake to the military aspects of the Tripartite Pact to take a closer
look. It seems that the Japanese a few months before their arrival, the Abwehr
asked to collect details about Taranto. The Abwehr snaps sometimes a thing for
guys on their intelligence, you know. In places where they can not come. It is
too easy to get a yellow skin and slanted eyes to detect. Our allies are not very
Aryan. " Johnny could not resist a swipe at the

Nazis to give.

"Well, the Abwehr, she could not tell you much. Matsuoka repeated his request
when he was in Berlin, Ribbentrop and rose up on its spindly legs and screamed
against Canaris he had to do something. I was assigned to the thing done,
because someone probably figured that my name had yielded its prestige. The
people of the Abwehr in the Far East, working under the guise of two
companies owned by the family: Jebsen & Co.. in Shanghai and Jebsen &
Jebsen, with headquarters in Hamburg and offices around the world. The
Japanese made their first request through contacts within those companies. "

"So that way you were the victim of nepotism," I teased him. "Were the Italians
prepared with their big German brother co-operate?"
"To a certain extent. They felt strong on the defensive and tried to justify
himself. They threw the whole blame on the effect of surprise, which as you
know in time of war is no excuse. And certainly not for a strongly defended
harbor. " Looking at the unobstructed, endless sea views after I thought about
how difficult a surprise attack could be. "But why are the Japanese so interested
in Taranto?" "Why? As is clearly shown that a single successful attack much of
an enemy fleet can destroy. Cunningham, English admiral, knew his aircraft
carrier, the Illustrious, at a distance of one hundred and seventy miles from
Taranto to get to without being detected. Then he sent two waves of bombers,
the first of twelve, the second of nine pieces. They threw a potpourri of
torpedoes, bombs and fire bombs that proved particularly effective. The
Japanese wanted to know everything in detail: the effectiveness of the nets that
protected the anchored ships, the damage to port facilities, refineries and repairs
were made. In short, everything. If they are planning something similar, they
have a yardstick to go to work. " "It would be damn annoying if they really
would with all their strength to fall," I counted him worried for. "Cunningham
has not widely used, a total of nineteen aircraft, the scouts are not counted.
Imagine that someone would put hundreds! " I wondered how vulnerable the
British fleet was. "Do you think the Japs will begin participating in the war,
Johnny?" "Hitler is trying to persuade them to do so, but the clique in Japan that
a war is experiencing strong opposition, they say. And further, they also
disagreed with Berlin about the person who they should fall. Hitler wants them
to British outposts like Singapore and Malacca conquer. What the Japs in the
first place is like fuel, and that means the Dutch East Indies. But in that area
they will need to measure with the United States. "

"In that case, we can safely go to sleep." That said, I put my trust in the United
States. "They will never dare record against America. That would be suicide. "
Johnny picked a grashalmpje and chewed it thoughtfully as he replied: "Do not
be too sure. Under certain circumstances, they would certainly do. Hitler does
not want the Japanese attack the Americans, but he would still prefer that they
occupied in the South Pacific than they are to interfere with European affairs.

Last week, an old friend, Baron Gronau, me as his expert opinion on the
situation. Gronau was with me in Taranto, although considerations of prestige.
He is the German air force attaché in Tokyo during the First World War and
was one of our famous fighter pilots. He is also an intimate friend of Reich
Marshal Goering.

Gronau says that the Japanese into war will be forced out as Roosevelt insists
that they leave China and Indo-China, and especially if he an oil embargo
against issuing them. The Japanese navy has a reserve of heating oil for about
eighteen months. Gronau argues that according to the logistics of the attack will
have to transfer if the reserves are less than necessary for a year. "

'So the question where they will strike. "

Johnny nodded, with a gloomy face. "I give my considered opinion like a
better," he said, "but I think the Japs will attack the United States." Then he did
the whole thing off with a hand gesture to me then the good news to share.
"Your family is in its entirety in Dubrovnik and I think I will be able to continue
to protect them. The Italians will take over as maybe, and I have talked about
this when I was in Taranto. The Ustachi in Dubrovnik have no leg to the ground
gained. Everywhere else, they have heavy havoc among the Serbs, without that
brother of yours, Ivo, is there anything of attracts. He thinks there are currently
over again to go back to Belgrade. "

That was exactly what you could expect from Ivo. I had received other reports
about him. Ivo was a military physician in an army unit in Montenegro, on the
border with Albania, when the Yugoslavians capitulated. He left his unit in the
lurch and went back home, go to a friend aangaand civilian clothes to borrow.
In the confused situation after the surrender was nobody bothered him and so he
avoided the prisoner to be made. I had also heard that a wing of our house in
Belgrade was destroyed by a bomb on the house next door, the office of the
Royal Automobile Club, had fallen. Luckily there was nobody home. The
family had already gone to Dubrovnik.

Chapter 12

The Germans took my appointment as delegate of the Yugoslav Ministry of

Information ideal for their purposes. Everywhere in the United States where
Yugoslavs were I had a explanation for my presence, and as more than a million
of my former compatriots living in America meant that literally everywhere, in
every factory and every shipyard. My official status would make me
automatishc access to political circles in Washington provide.

"How do I exactly organizing a spy network in America?" I asked Von Hoff

Karst when we with our preparations for the U.S. company started.

Karst Von Hoff made me stand amazed by saying: 'You have nothing to
organize. " My frown expressed my feelings clearly. "We do not necessarily
establish an organization. That we had and that has collapsed because the agents
themselves had too many contacts. Do it like you did in England. Put your own
contacts, and if you find someone who qualifies, go on your own judgment. If
you feel you absolutely sure about the man in question, you can appoint him as
a subagent. Accompany each agent separately from the others and concentrate
on the quality, not quantity. A small group will be more reliable than distract a
horde of amateurs as we had. And, Ivan "- his voice expressed genuine concern
- 'remember above all that your life or your position is not at risk may make. If
you have someone even the slightest doubts you should drop him. " This one
time came the inevitable wait for a reservation for the Clipper of Pan American
Airways to New York to me good. My official status as a Yugoslav government
official was not sufficiently important to give first priority to obtain, for obvious
reasons British or American influence could not be used. Thanks to those
waiting, I got the most important information of the entire Second World War,
in the strangest and most sought packaging.

Karst Von Hoff was in a very jovial mood when I saw him that morning in his
villa came to visit. He sat in the garden under an old pine him from the rays of
the midsummer sun protected. A aktenmap lay on the couch beside him. A
smile as bright as the sun appeared on his face when he greeted me with a
hearty "Hello Dusko, I have something here for you." He took a stack of papers
known to me came from the folder and she gave me. A questionnaire. "Not
another thing," I groaned, and looked at the top page. The first section was
entitled "Information on maritime affairs. I glanced at the second paragraph.
That was about the composition of military units from the U.S. and Canada ship
would go.

"Here we go again, back to school." I pretended I was disgusted. "Well, Herr

Professor, I will be back from my head to learn."

"No, no." Von Hoff Karst pulled me out of hand the questionnaire so that I
could not continue reading. "You do not matter to memorize. Come. " He took
me to the villa and his study. On an antique farm table, black with age, stood a
gleaming microscope. "Look," said Karst Von Hoff, and pointed to the
instrument. I peered through the eyepiece and turned a knob to the image in
sharp focus. I saw the first page of the questionnaire Von Hoff Karst me so from
the hands had taken. He took me by the arm and pulled me from the table.
"That's the microdot. You're the first agent who gets him. Here, I'll show you
how it works. "

He took the slide from the microscope and gave it to me. The only thing I saw
sitting on it was something that looked like a speck. Von Hoff Karst behaved
like a child - or a father - with a new electric train. He opened a white pillbox,
like a magician shows a trick, and showed me the contents, a few tiny specks
the size of the dots on i, equal to the copy on the slide.

"It goes like this," he explained. "You take one of these things, which are
essentially pieces of film, and paste them with a drop of collodion on what you
want. A random piece of paper, your briefcase, even your skin if you want.

Elizabeth, "said Von Hoff Karst against his secretary-girlfriend, who in her
office next to the den sat typing," bring us a bottle of champagne. And three
glasses. You must come with us on this festive event sound. The microdot is a
revolution in our intelligence system. Do you realize the tremendous
opportunities that are created by it? "

Which I realized only too well. You could book the size of the Bible and hide in
your luggage without any chance to get discovered by each control. With
tweezers I took one of the dots out of the box and laid him on the back of my
hand. He had not the size of a freckle.

"What about the equipment they made?" I asked. "When I get this thing? That
would give us real opportunities. Damn, Ludovico, I would even the most
detailed blueprints control. "

"Patience!" Karst said Von Hoff. Elizabeth came in with the champagne and
threw the bottle in the cooler revolve. "You're the first agent who microdots
gets, and I promise you, the first will be that the device gets to create them. I
hope by the end of the year. Our engineers are working overtime to try the
production method to simplify. "

He carefully folded a napkin to the cooled bottle, poured three glasses full and
toasted. "On your success, Dusko. Yours and that of the Abwehr. "

As we drank, and I promised the microdots as good as possible. It was just how
you looked, I thought to myself. Elizabeth disappeared discreetly back to her
typewriter when her glass was empty. And we went back to work. I did the
questionnaire or not to imprint in my memory, but I had to take them to study
and discuss with Von Hoff Karst. I took them and looked at her fleeting by,
sipping my second glass of champagne. This time I read a little further. The
second section focused on Hawaii. The Tirpitzufer early information on
ammunition storage depots and my on the island of Oahu, where Pearl Harbor is
located. On my boot, I thought, this is not Tirpitzufer. This was due to Taranto.
Here was the answer to the questions that Johnny and I had set. This was the
Japanese target.

"What is that on the island of Oahu?" I asked Von Hoff Karst. Tk am sure that
we are currently in the Pacific campaign, no preparation, so it must be for our
Asian ally, is not it? The same project where Jebsen has worked. " "You would
indeed have suspected," he replied. "Hawaii is a bit far for me, but maybe I can
in Washington just a bargain."

"No, I have specific instructions. You should go to Hawaii - and as soon as

possible. "

I nodded and murmured, "Okay." The picture began to develop all kind. The
Tirpitzufer - or the Japanese - not academic questions asked. There was urgent.
The action would not start tomorrow, but very soon. According to Baron
Gronau would it be before the oil reserve of the Japanese fleet into a stock for a
year had fallen. It was not difficult to decide when it would be.

"You'll have to invent an excuse to go there to go," remarked Karst Von Hoff.
"Maybe you say that you should go for medical reasons. The climate is good.
You can pretend you have contracted influenza, once you are in New York. "

"Whether he can make an amorous escapade," was Elizabeth, who just in the
study had come back, intervened. "Then he does not have to pretend," she added
mischievously added. "We're going the way but our ingenious Ivan leave," said
Von Hoff Karst against his fiancee. I did not know whether he was not
offended. To me he added: "Jebsen has probably told you how keen Admiral
Canaris it is to quickly achieve results with regard to this special project. In
what way. You have carte blanche. . . if you take care that you receive them. "
In haste, I gave the news of the impending attack on Pearl Harbor in Lisbon by
MI6. They got in touch with London and I was instructed to take my personal
information to the United States, as I was leaving in a few days. Apparently
they thought it better that I am the bringer of the news, because the Americans
would interrogate me maybe extended to me at all able to squeeze out.
Berlin spared no effort to the success of my mission possible. The expert for the
United States flew to Lisbon to help me in my preparations. He was a diesel
engineer who had traveled across America, but I think he had better keep his
machines. On a rather pedantic way he gave me a list of what you do and do not
in America to do. That seemed quite primitive, and some things I doubted its
accuracy. For example, I lift my hat had a decrease as a woman came in, but not
if an elevator in an office building went. I never wore a hat - which according to
him, I really had to do - so I had this strange lack of courtesy not to attract. I
was admonished never to wear black shoes, because Americans have not loved,
and knife and fork in accordance with U.S. customs to handle. That was perfect
and everything seemed unnecessary because, even as my mentor had to admit,
apparently for the first time in the United States and was not expected of me
was that I was familiar with the American lifestyle. My friend the engineer
advised me Yugoslav or even a Central European Jewish name to adopt in case
I would need a cover. He also told me how in the United States could obtain
valid identity papers by a second car to take and make sure I got the deed using
a fictitious name and a temporary hotel address. The same applied for a license
which, as he explained to me, was sufficient for normal police control or
identification in a post office. Very different from the official identity in
Europe. In fact I have the tricks of the American expert never needed, and his
tips in the field of etiquette and behavior, I have also beaten in the wind.

I was told that Ian Fleming claimed his character James Bond in some sense to
me and my tribulations are based. It is quite possible. More importantly, I
seriously doubt that a Federal meat and blood of more than forty-eight hours as
a spy would have survived. Fleming and I had briefly met in Lisbon and a few
days before I took the clipper to America he followed me indeed. Maybe what
happened that night gave him inspiration for one of his Bond adventures.

When the Germans were informed Tate that he had received twenty thousand
pounds of sand, they kept their word and handed me the equivalent in dollars
less a reasonable commission. A few agents in the Abwehr deserved
undoubtedly necessary to the transaction, but who could care? I assumed the
money - about eighty thousand dollars - to take Sands in New York about it. In
fact I had to hand over to MI6, but since the transaction evening took place with
the money I was stuck until the next day I could take the necessary
arrangements. Fleming probably got something in the holes. When I from my
suite to the lobby of the Palacio came I had the suit notes in the pocket of my
tuxedo jacket. I carried the money with me rather than to draw attention to the
in the hotel safe to deposit. I saw Fleming sitting in the lobby, but paid no
further attention. Then I went to a cafe for a drink before dinner and saw
Fleming scurry around outside. When I was eating, he appeared in the same
restaurant. My suspicion was aroused and I noticed that he followed me when I
deliberately slowly through the garden and strolled Casino.

It was amusing at the moment one man from MI6 on my track, because I knew
the money was that he had to protect, not me. Besides, I was fairly certain that
Fleming acted on their own, without being instructed to do so. The British
intelligence service found enough confidence in me to me to run around eighty
thousand U.S. dollars. The secrets that I wore around my head were a lot more
valuable. My shadow and I strolled through the casino and watched the game at
different tables. A baccarattafel I stopped. Someone to whom I had the plague
especially, Bloch, a wealthy Lithuanian with an unsightly in appearance and
stature are void tried to compensate by arrogant game, tried his luck. If the bank
he loved, he never set a limit, though that was the custom. Instead, he always
said 'Banque ouverte', which meant other players could bet what they wanted.

It was ostentatious and annoying, and not only in my eyes. Others had also
noted. I know not what devil possessed I got, maybe it was Fleming or knowing
that he stood behind me, but when Bloch 'Banque ouverte "announced and the
dealer said," Les messieurs debout peuvent jouer, "I said in a very cool tone
"Fifty thousand dollars." I stuck my hand in my pocket, pulled the stack of
banknotes and began the amount on the green cloth that covered the table to
count. Even for the Estoril Casino in war intoxication was a lot of money. The
stemmengegons speechless. In one way or another was the use for the other
tables in the hall known and it was dead quiet. I glanced at Fleming. He looked
green misery.

Apparently, the Lithuanians had not much money with him. He sat nervously in
his chair back and forth to rotate.

"I suppose," I told the chief croupier, "that the casino ensures the commitment
of this man, since you are against" banque ouverte "have made no objection."

"The casino never guarantees the commitment of a player, sir," replied the
dealer, as I had expected. Pretending to be seriously annoyed I wiped the money
together, put it back in my pocket and said, "I suppose this incident to the
attention of management and will bring that such irresponsible game in the
future will be banned. It is a shame and very frustrating for serious players. "
Fleming had regained his coolness. There was an amused smile on his face. I
was convinced that he had seen through my comedy game and appreciates it.
And the Lithuanians had been healed. Friends have told me later that he was the
words' banque ouverte "in Estorilcasino never expressed.

Chapter 13

On 10 August I went on board the Boeing 314 Clipper Pan American, the
Ruivasteiger Cabo in the mouth of the Tagus, for my flight to New York. I had
a considerable amount in my pocket: forty dollars Karst Von Hoff had given me
the previous day, plus twelve thousand and eight thousand of myself that were
owned by the Bailonibank in Belgrade. The latter sum was worked for the
purchase of goods which could not now be delivered. The Bailoni, old friends
of the family, had asked me to keep it with me instead of returning to occupied
Yugoslavia.

In 1941, forty thousand U.S. dollars a truly substantial amount, and the fact that
the Germans were so willing at once to advance was a designation for the trust
they put in me and what I would reach in the United States. If I needed more
funds I could get from a Portuguese nepfirma which was under German control.
The money would supposedly come from sales in Spain of tin that I had
purchased for Yugoslavia, but that due to the war situation had to be shipped.
The huge flying boat left early in the afternoon. The luxury and comfort on
board reminiscent of prewar times. The dinner was served during a stopover in
the Azores: wonderfully prepared fish from the Atlantic Ocean. While we dined
the stewards made our beds, and the rest of the journey across the ocean, to
Bermuda, we spent sleeping. That added a British intelligence officer, John
Pepper, long and distinguished as the environment fit, joined me for the trip to
New York. "I'm just a kind of flying nanny," joked Pepper. "Everything
according to protocol, you know. I will introduce you to our liaison officer at
the FBI F.B.I. and the man who will guide you. And my first job will be, "he
said, coming out of his chair," you introduce to the great American institution of
the dry martini. " He walked to the bar of the clipper and came back with two
studded glasses. "You do not have much trouble to do," I thanked him. "It's very
kind of you, but I am best able to provide introductions for my self."

"If you never, ever say to someone. Bermuda is boring since the beginning of
the war. I grab any excuse to move to New York to go. "

Pepper was amusing companion and valuable for me, although he claimed to be
useless. As he easily through customs and immigration would come then I gave
him my briefcase. She sat packed with the German original questionnaire, the
microdots, invisible ink, addresses in Portugal and South America and a few
personal notes.

"That perhaps prevent unnecessary statements," I put him out unnecessarily. "It
would be even better if you know the whole thing to the Americans hands."

Pepper shook his head. "Ranks, old boy. I will give it to Colonel Ellis - Dick
Ellis, our man in New York - and he will ensure that they receive Foxworth.
Foxworth is the head of the F.B.I. in New York. Incidentally, the F.B.I. wait at
the airport. Once you're through customs I pick for you to imagine. "

At Port Washington, the base for seaplanes, Pepper and I if we did not know
each other. It took me almost an hour to all immigration formalities. When I
was approached by a stranger who said to me: "Do you follow me, Mr. Popov?"
He brought me effortlessly through customs and gave myself up to another man
who led me to a parked car. On the back seat sat a man whom I mistook for
Clark Gable.

"May I introduce myself," he said as I sat beside him. "I'm Charles Lehman. I
am of the F.B.I. and I command you to worry. Sorry for all that mysterious
stuff. The usual precautions. Just in case someone was watching. " I did not say
that it had been more discreet if they give me a taxi to my hotel had to take.
However I have noticed that we had lost Pepper. That Lehman seemed not to
mind. We drove through Queens to Manhattan, while I was engrossed in my
first impressions of New York. Lehman gave me instructions on how I
Foxworth would meet the next day. "I will call you," he said, "when Mr.
Foxworth time for you. We meet in the lobby of Rockefeller Center. It's just a
few blocks from your hotel. You do not talk to me, but follow me alone. " He
dropped me off at the Waldorf Astoria and said, "but once you rest well."

A cold shower replaced the recommended rest, and a club sandwich that I
ordered through the floor waiter snapped me up. I was eager to see New York.
Out of habit I closed my departure

my bags in a closet, registered their position with a thin pencil line and put a
hair between the conclusion of one of them. I walked out and the Waldorf on
Park Avenue. Nowhere else in the world was such an atmosphere of wealth and
abundance. At the first bank in which I passed, I opened an account by a small
amount of money and easy to draw two cards. The lack of formalities was a
pleasure.

Broadway. The area of the car dealers. I looked at the showrooms and was
under the spell of a red Buick convertible with a sunroof, which was then still a
novelty. Within ten minutes I had bought the car and I was assured that the next
day and all registration certificates would be delivered. I did not even have to
come get him. The salesman promised the car with keys and papers in the
garage of the hotel will leave. Again I was impressed with the ease and speed
with which the transaction was settled.

I liked the whole atmosphere. The people made life unnecessarily complicated.
Cases were settled in a businesslike manner. More than any other country,
outside of my homeland, I felt attracted to the United States.

With a light feeling in my head by the appearance of these completely different

and new environment, I returned to my room at the Waldorf Astoria for me to
prepare for the exciting adventure of the next day. I pondered the seemingly
cool way I was received. Undoubtedly there was a good reason. As usual, I
unlocked the closet door and knelt to the position of my suitcases to determine.
They were no longer along the pencil lines. The hair was gone. A valet? The
German-American League? The F.B.I.? I missed nothing. That made a rogue
employee from. Berlin had given me so much trouble outside his failure to keep
American organization that I doubted that they had appointed someone to make
me check. The F.B.I. ? Perhaps, from excessive prudence and zeal. I decided
that in the game and refused to hear me further to worry about it.

As I had hoped Lehman phoned me in the morning, so not too much time was
lost. He told me to meet him at eleven o'clock. I went at ease at the Rockefeller
Centre, checking whether I was being followed.

Once I entered the building I saw the list of Lehman that have established
offices on the wall of the hall studied. He did not notice that he had noticed me,
but that he had indeed. He walked to the elevators. I followed him and took the
same as he. On the twenty-ninth floor, he got out. I did the same. We described
a complete circle through the aisles and came to the back of the same group of
elevators. He pressed the button but left the first lift pass. Lehman pressed the
button again. When the elevator doors slid open gave the only man in the cab
him an almost imperceptible nod. We got in and Lehman allowed himself a
smile at us both, but still said nothing.
We went non-stop to the four fortieths floor, where I, by two men flanked by
the reception area, through a long corridor and the office of a secretary, to a
large chamber was where a medium-sized man of about fifty years seems to me
was waiting. He looked more like a successful lawyer than as a regional chief of
the FBI

He gave me a casual "Glad to see you 'and came straight to the point. "I have
material that you have received from Colonel Ellis sent," he said. "I will send to
Washington as soon as we have heard about your further statements."

I had to inquire why he had not yet forwarded. If Americans wanted to turn a
Japanese attack was every important twenty-four hours. It takes time to armies
and the mountains of material they need to transfer. Although I am the
efficiency of American business also had to admire, I had to come to the
conclusion that bureaucracy was the same everywhere in the world. Foxworth
took the file that I gave Pepper a desk drawer and started a few papers out of it.
"This should inadvertently come between," he said, a couple of old accounts,
telegrams and letters from me holding up. "They are personal." "It's not a
mistake," I told him. "They include a new and very ingenious communication
system that the Germans have invented." "Oh, a new code?"

"So something. Let your experts look at it. I would like to know if they discover
their attention as it once established. " "Mike is in the building," Lehman came
between them. "Maybe it interests him to attempt to do."

"Mike is one of our code experts from Washington," said Foxworth. "Let him
come here, Charles, if you want." I let the expert named Mike the typed copy of
the questionnaire show. Which covered five pages. Then I gave him the
accounts, telegrams and letters.

"The whole text of this questionnaire is also found in these papers," I told Mike.
"To make your task easier, I can tell you that nothing in invisible ink on it, so
you do not have to waste time developing."

He looked a little surprised and walked wordlessly out of the room, all the
working papers to study. Just curious, I turned to
Foxworth said, "And what I can tell you more about that information?"

"Well" - Foxworth weighed his words carefully - "it all seems too precise, too
complete, to be credible. The questionnaire plus the other information you have
brought to specify in detail where, when, how and by whom exactly we will be
attacked. It seems like a trap, to put it mildly. "

"Not if you know the sources - in particular the main source - and the
backgrounds. The main source of Johann Jebsen, "I replied, and went at length
into Johnny's background, position, reliability and its relationship to me. "I can
see my hand in the fire Jebsen stabbing. Anyway, he would have warned me to
be a trap.

The second source is Baron Gronau. I do not think you have qualities as a Japan
expert in doubt, pull. If his information is correct, there is no reason to doubt its
conclusions. You can by the end of this year expect an attack on Pearl Harbor,
negotiations with Japan unless the final results. " On Foxworths face was
nothing to read. I was just as good on the vegetable prices may have, but I knew
he took in what I said. I got the impression that he was extremely intelligent.
"The third source is of course questionnaire. If this is a trap that would mean my
whole mission to the United States is camouflage. And that is simply
impossible. The rest of my mission is too important for the Germans. That they
would, and me there, certainly not sacrifice. Sooner or later, you find that you
are deceived and I was caught out. "

Foxworth shot me a piercing look, and I could see he tried to take my value
estimate. I was a pawn that could be sacrificed?

I answered his unspoken question. "As for me, I know you have a report from
the British do so. In all modesty I can say that the Abwehr topagent sees me as
her and completely trust in me. My mission to the United States is probably the
confirmation. A spy in this country is of paramount importance, and at present
they have nothing or almost nothing. " "That's all very well," Foxworth said
candidly, "but mine is nothing known. All arrangements for coming to the
United States between London and Washington were directly affected. "
"But who should I organize my mission then? I was told that you would
accompany me. "

"Probably this is true, since you have chosen New York as headquarters, but I
will be given specific instructions from Hoover."

At that time Mike came back into the office. He looked equally frustrated like I
felt I had to do. "I can not become wise," he complained. "There are twice as
many characters in the decoded text as in all the papers you've given me along.
Normally it is reversed. Are you sure there is something in these papers? "

I told him to get a microscope. When he came back I took one of the telegrams
and gave an explanation of the microdot that was over. Mike looked at the
telegram carefully, and shook his head. He could not find the microdot. The
others looked at the well and also failed in. I had to show him how they could
find the paper under a strong light back and forth to reflect the tiny speck
collodion brought to light. Then I placed the microdot on a slide and they take
turns peering through the microscope interested.

"Fascinating," said Foxworth. "I will tell you what I do. I bring this to
Washington itself. I am sure that Mr. Hoover will be very amused. And while
I'm there I will provide instructions for you to obtain. "

"And in the meantime?" I asked. "I must begin my espionage and intelligence
gathering to organize."

"Oh," Foxworth said vaguely, "but first make sure that you are in New York
feel at home."

The interview was at an end. I had no choice but to wait until Foxworth had
returned from Washington. Lehman took me to the elevator. "Are you staying at
the Waldorf, Dusko?" he asked. The American aversion to formalities we called
each other by their first names. "No, I think I'll rent an apartment, Charlie. That
seems to me better when I'm working from here. "

"Good idea," he said, and only a few weeks later I realized that his question was
not idle talk meant to criticize the fact that I was in one of New York's best
hotels stayed.

Through a broker, I found a dakflat on the corner of Park Avenue and Sixty
Street. The building was just completed and the few changes I wanted made me
were promised within a week. The day after I took the flat I had hired an
interior designer in the arm and took off my furniture, whose supply me within
a week promised. I was a bit more optimistic and was even more enthusiastic
about the American efficiency.

Chapter 14

Now I living in the United States began to get used to, I started paying attention
to my social intercourse. Among those with whom I had contacted an old flame
of mine for whom I always have a special place in my heart had preserved.
Before the war we were together in Paris and now she was in Hollywood. She
was the French actress Simone Simon. Simone worked in California to a movie,
so apart from the few times that she came to New York we saw each other at the
beginning of my stay there often.

Later, when her busy career that made it happen, we succeeded in the warm
friendship that we had had in France to resume. Even my relationship with
Simone aroused the wrath of Mr. Hoover. While I waited for my flat would be
ready by Foxworth and I would get the green light, I decided my respects to the
Yugoslav ambassador to. Lehman I called to tell him that I went to Washington
and asked him if I hopeful at the headquarters of the FBI could report to maybe
instructions to obtain firsthand. On his own he could give me an answer that and
he promised they would call me back. "You can not approach the headquarters,"
was the answer he had for me. "After you get your return instructions in New
York." I went, came back, moved to the new flat, felt at home in New York.
Lehman came to see me. I led him around so he could inspect the apartment.

The dakflat was on the twenty-second floor, nearly raised above the city noise.
It consisted of a large lounge, study, bedroom and was completely surrounded
by a large balcony. He had no immediate comment, but instead he asked me:
'What have you done with the sixty thousand dollars that you have brought from
Lisbon? "

I showed him the small safe in the den in which I had built the wall. 'Besides the
five thousand dollars that I've opened a bank account located therein. "

"You want me to give money for a few days?" he asked. "Maybe we can infer
something from the serial numbers." I opened the safe and gave him everything
except a few hundred dollars which I kept separate for immediate expenditure.

He went back to my desk to count money and insisted on giving me a receipt. I

poured him a drink and while he took a sip, he let his gaze wander around the
room. Finally, he remarked: "I do not think Hoover terrible with this. .. eh .. .
luxurious surroundings will be taken. "

From my youth I was accustomed to my life only my own affair, so I replied: "It
is utterly irrelevant whether or not he is pleased. I trust that he take me to my
work and its results will be assessed. And while we're talking about work,
because right now we would ever be able to pay attention. " I gave him no
chance to come back to a topic that neither he nor his boss something goes off.
And I had urgent matters. Lehman gave me with pursed lips one of his Clark
Gable cans as a sign that he understood me.

"I'll do what I can," he said, bypassing the issue. "It's not something that a
conference needs to be. I must be with Von Hoff Karst into touch, that's all. I
have the invisible ink that John Pepper has given you. And you can make the
text of a letter supposedly from a sailor in the merchant marine origin -
something everyday? You know better than I how to get something in a barrel
casting. "

"And what about what you write with invisible ink? We will need to know what
you tell them. "

"I have to give them my address and phone number in case they want to take
contact with me, and they say that I more preparations for my departure to
Hawaii, maybe already next week. They are very keen that I go up there, as you
know. " "I've seen the questionnaire," was Lehmans dry commentary. "But the
oral instructions that went with them do not know you. They have advised me to
find a good excuse to go there, and look here, Charlie, I want the Pilgrims and
the Puritans not shocking, but the excuse that they suggested was a girl. It seems
I have the reputation to be a playboy, and when I was a girl on a journey that
would take exactly true. Like this apartment. " I could not resist a prickly
comment. "And you are indeed a playboy, Dusko?"

"I do not like labels pasted on, Charlie," I replied plane. "Playboy is a crazy
word. Ik doe wat elke man doet of zou doen as hij the kans kreeg. The only
difference is that I am no hypocrite. I try not to do it secretly. "

"Jesus, Dusko, I criticize you," said Charlie. "I do my work. Who's that girl? We
will need to know. "

"Her name is Terry Brown, she is English, and beautiful, if you need for your
archives. She has come to America to escape the Blitz. She is rich but could not
bring much money because of the foreign exchange regulations, so she earns a
living as a mannequin and model. All they know is that we spend a week
enjoying the sun, lie down, and there she made it to her manicured toenails
agree. Agreement? "

"Well" - Lehman rubbed his chin - "I have no instructions, but go ahead and
prepare you more anyway. I'll let you know when I get the green light. "

A week passed before I got message from Lehman. He called me to tell me that
I was in one of the major hotels near Pennsylvania Station had to meet. That
was the arrangement that we had agreed to contact each other if we wanted to
record. The F.B.I. thought it was too dangerous that he came to my flat or I go
to their office. Charles took a room in one of the great thoroughfare for travelers
in hotels near the Thirty-fourth Street and then around me called me the room
number and time of our appointment to pass. My instructions were that I never
take a taxi directly to the hotel could take. I had once or twice a taxi change and
also a cinema go in there immediately walk out. When I received instructions, I
thought the FBI discovered that the Germans had to come let me shadows. But
in retrospect it appeared that this was the normal precautions.

Once I entered the hotel room without any introduction Lehman said to me:
"Your trip is canceled."
"Oh, no," I said stunned. "I must go there. Do you realize that? " It was still
inconceivable to me that we Germans could lead to the garden. I tried Lehman,
or rather the F.B.I. through him, to convince. "If the Germans find out that I'm
never been in Hawaii, the air between here and Berlin be cut. They will never
trust me. I can not toespelen without having been there. "

Lehman shrugged, and began to penetrate me that the FBI not intend any
information on Pearl Harbor to pass.

'Can we do nothing else? On another topic. If we do but keep at bay. "

Poor Lehman did not really know what to say. We know each other well enough
to be friends, and he was the kind of man I might, if only because I tried to do
my job. "Hoover is within two weeks to New York," he said without conviction,
"and will then have a conversation with you."

"Two weeks?"

He shrugged his shoulders again. "I've Foxworth asked you to explain, but he
does not know where he stands. There must be something crooked sit between
your people - I mean the Coordinating Committee of the British intelligence
services - and our office in Washington. That should sort it out amongst
themselves. In New York we can not help it. Relax but now, take it a few
weeks, "he advised me with an embarrassed face. I threw him a look which
spoke about everything and left the room.

If I have a couple of weeks it had to take my ease, I was not going as a suppliant
in New York to sit to Mr. J. Edgar Hoover was pleased to receive me. Under the
pretext that I am from New York because things had been easy to achieve, I
asked Terry to go to Florida instead of Hawaii. Sun is sun, and she had more
than a year holiday. Her happiness and enthusiasm worked contagious. We
jumped into the Buick and found two days later on the hot sands of Miami in
the warm September sun to bake.

When I was on the day after our arrival at the beach Sat my attention was drawn
by a man who was so conspicuous as an Eskimo in the middle of a nudist
colony. He was right on the beach, fully clothed, including hat and tie. He was
commanding against someone beckoning. I looked around to discover who he
was mean when it dawned on me that he was talking to me. Terry was half
asleep. I asked her to apologize and followed the man who was identical with
the idea that I always had an American gangster, to the beach from the hotel.
There was something that looked like his half brother on a stool, with his hand
clutching a glass of beer.

"Sorry to disturb you, Mr. Popov," said the beer drinker, "but you are in the
hotel register as husband and wife with a chick with whom you are not
married."

Hotel Detectives, I thought. I had heard stories about such situations. I had to do
with Puritanism or casual with an attempt to get money from me.

I tried the case of the humorous side to approach. "I know no better way to
share a bedroom with a meisje'te. I'm sure we can settle the matter. I'll go get
my wallet. "

"That way there is nothing to regulate," said the specter of both the beach and
they showed me their FBI badge. I felt relieved, still played the innocent and
told them: "In New York I have a few friends, colleagues of yours. Would you
call them maybe? They may be able to clarify. "

"We are here on behalf of Washington," they handed me, "to warn you that you
are violating the Mann Act. According to the Mann Act, Mr. Popov, you need a
federal offense committed by a girl and immoral intentions to cross a state
border, in case you do not know about. Our mission is that girl you promptly to
transmit. Otherwise, we must act. " "Suppose I refuse?"

"Washington does not joke, Mr. Popov. We have been instructed to arrest you.
This is you at least one year plus one day imprisonment to stand. "

"Okay." I knew me to master. "I take her back to New York. We leave
tomorrow. "

"No," the guy at the bar told me, 'you put her on the plane today and go back
alone. Otherwise you are violating the Mann Act, a few times before you're
back in New York. " Terry believed my story hotel detectives and the Mann Act
no. Her eyes filled with tears when I told her immediately that I had to put on a
plane. She has never spoken a word to me. I'm sure she thought I wanted to lose
her because I some sinister plan in my mind. I'm sorry that I still am not as
smart been its acceptable to tell lies to save her feelings.

During the lonely, two-day trip to New York I repeated the story I Foxworth,
Hoover and the rest of the FBI would tell. But all I could see was Lehman, and
my anger at him I could not indulge. It was already worried enough. All he
could say was: "Figure it out with the boss." It took another ten days passed
before I got the chance to do that. Foxworth called me to tell me that I had to
come directly to his office.

I came across J. Edgar Hoover. I use that phrase deliberately. We were not
introduced to each other, there were no introductory words spoken, polite
phrases came out of the loop. I came Foxworths office and Hoover sat behind
the desk like a hammer looking for an anvil. The stripped of his power
Foxworth sat quietly in an armchair beside his desk. "Sit, Popov," barked
Hoover to me, and the expression of disgust on his face made it clear that I have
for him as something was like a fresh dog turd who dared had under his newly
polished shoes to keutelen . I bit me on the lips and sat in the chair opposite the
desk. More than ever it was now the time to remain diplomatic.

"I stand at the head of the most irreproachable police organization in the world,"
Hoover began to sail. "You have come here out of nowhere show up and installs
itself within six weeks in a dakflat on Park Avenue, chases in movie stars,
would seriously conflict with the law and try to buy my officials. I tell you here
and now that I can not take. " He hit his fist on the desk as if the words in my
brain wanted to nail.

"I do not," I replied in a calm tone, "that a choir boy could perform my job, but I
beg you to excuse me if my behavior has caused difficulties." Hoover turned
with a grim expression on his face to Foxworth. He was not sure if I was serious
or a walk with him took. Over his shoulder he threw me a long, penetrating
look, turned back to me and said, not against me but against Foxworth: "He can
now disappear." I lit a cigarette and sat back down easily. The moment had
come to my game play.

I gave him upfront. "Mr. Hoover, my apologies were intended only as a show of
good manners to show you that your unwarranted comments were not so hard to
come."

Hoover went purple and brought it with difficulty, "What do you mean?"

"I am not come to the United States to break the law or your organization to
drive the wheels. I came here for my part in the war effort. I have brought you a
serious warning indicating where, when, how and by whom your country will
be attacked. I have you on a silver platter the latest and most dangerous weapon
of espionage area that the enemy possesses offered. Your agents have searched
more than a year and have not been able to find. It would have been able to
inflict much damage if not in the first stage was discovered. But mostly I come
here to help an enemy spy in your country to put that under your supervision
and according to your commands would work. I believe that many to begin
with. "

"I can catch spies without help from you or anyone else," barked Hoover. "What
have you done since you're here?"

"Nothing but wait for instructions that never come," I replied.

Hoover took a deep breath and noisy. It seemed to calm him. "What kind
nepspion are you anyway?" he said with an accusatory tone in his voice. "None
of their agents have approached you since your arrival, as far as we know."

Moment I was taken aback. Was it possible that nobody Hoover's purpose on
the Abwehr was behind me to the States had explained to send? Or that, if they
had happened, it had not understood? In both cases I was saddled with the
problem this impatient and irascible man to explain something from the
beginning that he ought to know. I tried it. "In recent months you managed the
existing German intelligence service in the United States to roll. It is clear that
she will have to be replaced by a new one. I am the one, or at least one of those
charged with that task. I may now or in the future contact with their former
agents, and none of them is aware of my existence. I must build my own
organization.

In order to keep my job, I must get results, which means information and new
agents. So far I have not been allowed to do anything. " "You're just like all
double agents," Hoover interrupted me. "You beg for information that you can
sell your German friends, so you can earn a lot of money and lead the life of a
playboy." The man not even listened to me. He cultivated his biased phobias. I
was about to burst out at him but kept trying to convince him. "I am not a spy
who became a playboy. I am someone who always had a good life and
accidental spy has become. The Germans believe, like you, I work out of
opportunistic motives for them.

They expect that I lead the life that I have always led, and if I, just to please you
do accept a lower level they will be suspicious. But believe me, if our common
interests would help I would be prepared on bread and water to live in the
dirtiest slum you can imagine.

Regarding the information according to which I beg you to: its purpose is
obvious. You simply can not expect to harvest if you do not first have sown.
You can not deceive the enemy if you do not. . . " The Hoover whinnying
laughter interrupted me. He turned to Foxworth and said, "That guy is trying to
teach me how to do my work." Foxworth did not answer, his face twisted into
something that could pass for a smile or a grimace. I saw the futility of all this.
"I do not think anyone has anything you could learn," I told the head of the FBI,
and walked to the door.

"Thank God, that we lost!" he shouted after me. That's it, I thought as I walked
home. My horror was stronger than my disgust, and Dunkirk since I had not sat
in the pit. Hoover gave the Germans a victory of incalculable value.

I called him Colonel Ellis to inform it of the fiasco with Hoover and a tactical
retreat to prepare. He asked me a few days to have patience, so he could seek
advice from William Stephenson. Stephenson was the head of the Coordinating
Committee for the British intelligence services. Ellis said he was the only man
of the service was with Hoover could shoot, maybe because he was Canadian
and Hoover before him behaved less hateful than to a European. I paced my
apartment as the caged animal that I had become. Rooms seemed the only
solution. I told Ellis bluntly when we had lunch together two days later.

"Hoover is a very difficult man," Ellis said diplomatically, "but you must
understand that the FBI redeemed the corruption under the regime of which they
had fallen Harding. That was in 1924, but I believe he still possessed by the idea
that it could happen again. He is full of distrust anyone who tries to interfere
with his business. "

"Colonel Ellis," I protested, "you're the man to apologize. That helps us nothing.
It does not change the facts. And the facts are that he is very important work
impossible. "

"I know, I know," complained Ellis. "He is a clumsy policeman and we have
often faltered on him. Yet the man was not unintelligent and he is honest. "

"I," I said, 'he would fit better in Hitiers camp than in ours. And it looks a lot
that he sit. " "Dusko!" chided me the Colonel.

"Sorry, but as I see it. It makes no sense that I stay longer in New York hang
out. Let me try to minimize the harmful effects can return to London. "

Ellis shook his head sadly and said, "You are in a deadlock, Dusko. You can not
go back to London. Not yet. Your sudden return would ruin your reputation
with the Germans, but what is worse, it would mean the end of a lot of master
plans Mans and perhaps several people. "

"But if I stay here and do nothing," I countered, "it will for me by the Germans
as well be over."

"That is correct. But is it just you. And, "he said, thoughtfully stroking the
chin," I am not convinced that this episode so badly need to finish. "

'Episode! " I burst out. "Do you call that scene a few days ago an episode? It
was the canvas after the last act! " "No. We need Stephenson a chance. Maybe
he can make matters even for each other. It's happened before. You have

Hoover know that each day has a tantrum, sometimes against his best friends. "

"Is he really the best that America has to offer to lead an intelligence?"
"For the moment he is indeed the best they have to offer. His organization is the
only existing. If the United States in the war involved, what very likely, is there
really something better. But America is not at war, and Hoover has probably
thought you're one of those oorlogsophitsers. That's what he usually thinks of
us. "

I made a weary gesture. "Please no more excuses."

"Well, no more excuses. But you keep quiet for a while. Give Stephenson a
chance. He has relationships. '

What I found out later that the "calm Canadian" as Stephenson was called, had
access to President Roosevelt when he wanted.

I arranged myself and waited. I was not alone, and apart from the misfortune of
meeting with Hoover, I enjoyed New York and was still impressed by the
United States. Lehman contacted me on as if nothing had happened. "I would
like your attention," he said when we met as usual in a hotel near the
Pennsylvania Station met. "You're a friend of Samuel Finkelstein, is not it?"

"You are quite aware, Charlie," I smiled. "But I'm no friend of his. He is an
acquaintance. We met each other in Lisbon. "

"He is now in New York and lives in a hotel in the northern part of the city. Can
you get him if by chance bump into and renew the friendship? I mean the
introduction. We have good reasons to believe that he was a German spy.
Maybe they have him with blackmail forced to be, but we like to know for sure.
"

I knew Finkelstein off. MI6 in Lisbon had warned me that he was seen several
times when he entered the Pau de Bandera. We were convinced that the poor
guy was the victim of blackmail.

"I'm sorry, but I can not help you, Charlie," I said. "I can not give evidence
before you act without undermining my position. Finkelstein is at most a small
cog in the machine, so it would hardly be worth risking everything. I mean in
England. Here I am finished, or did not you know? " "You will not be asked to
testify," promised Lehman. "And it would help us. And you too. "

"You mean your boss to cooperate could bring?" "Maybe." Lehman showed his
photogenic smile. "Then I certainly do," I agreed. "Mr. Finkelstein and I will
renew our friendship."

Charlie explained to me his plan. Finkelstein I had accidentally bump into him
and invite a drink with me to drink. The F.B.I. would a microphone in my study
I make a switch could be started with the FBI wanted to listen to our
conversation. I had to exchange confidences with Finkelstein and encourage
him to talk about himself. The F.B.I. would be for the rest. I gave Lehman a key
to my apartment and talked with him one afternoon to be absent, so that
technicians from the FBI the equipment is able to install.

The plan worked perfectly, except that Finkelstein no confidence did. A few
days later I invited him again, again without result. "Try a few times," Charlie
insisted, "we must take that bastard to graze."

I tried it, but Finkelstein did not want to talk. Anyway, he probably had nothing
to say. A while later he enlisted as a volunteer for the Army Air Corps and was
accepted. He served honorably during the war.

Success or not, the F.B.I. rewarded me for my cooperation. Lehman gave me

some information by - nothing of great importance - the production of airplanes
and tanks and some budget contributions for rearmament in 1941 and 1942. It
was something that I could pass the Abwehr and gave me some hope that
Colonel Ellis was right. Maybe all the bridges were not blown up and we could
continue with the FBI cooperate.

One afternoon I had nothing better to do what I looked too closely at the
microphone that the FBI in my study had installed. I followed the wire to the
switch, which I assumed was the microphone on and off at will be shifting. The
wire ran under the carpet. I followed him, but hit a few meters off the track. I
lifted the carpet. The wire led nowhere, the switch was counterfeit. The F.B.I. I
did listen when they felt like it. And that was not the only one. I put forth my
search and found in my living room and bedroom also hidden microphones.

I was angry and my first impulse was to pull all the wires and Lehmans neck
turning. Then, my common sense prevailed. I thought of the efforts by the
British intelligence effort was made to break with my Hoover to recover.

Apparently trusted the F.B.I. I still do not, but we had some progress. Anyway, I
was not going to live in an apartment where I could be intercepted. I believe not
only in the privacy of the individual, I practice it too. I wrapped the
microphones in the living room and bedroom with a four-inch thick layer of
wadding. That brought the enemy to move and the response came within forty-
eight hours.

Lehman phoned and asked him at two o'clock in the afternoon to meet. I agreed,
but warned him that what I could leave because I had a lunch appointment. That
appointment was nonsense. Exactly at twelve o'clock, I left my apartment and
asked the doorman with intent only when I was downstairs getting a cab for me
to call so that everyone might overshadow me ample opportunity had me on the
sidewalk outside the building listed. I got into the taxi, convinced me that we
were not followed and said a few streets away from the driver that he had to
drive back to the service entrance of my house to the sixty Street.

I took the service elevator to my fiat and installed myself quietly in the lounge.
From where I sat I could through a mirror in the hall and the front monitor.
Around half past twelve I heard the key in the lock stabbing and saw the door
slowly open. I coughed a few times. The door was quietly closed, but despite
the carpet in the hallway I could hear the hurried footsteps of two men who ran
to the stairs. I came after my appointment with Lehman. He had nothing to tell
me that he was not as good on the phone could say. "Come on, Charlie," I
teased him, "you did not come here to chat talk. Let us put our cards on the
table. You want to know why the microphones in my bedroom and my living
room no sound pass. " He opened his mouth, as if to protest, but could not find
the words. I made him an obvious gesture that he could better keep silent.
"Wait, I'll say why. I have them pampered. And nepschakelaar you have it
installed, I also happened to be discovered. And I will make to another slot, now
you have a key for me. "

"Dammit, Dusko," said Charlie confused, extremely annoyed, too honest to

deny the facts and too loyal to criticize his own organization to exercise.

"Say no, Charlie." I took the burden off his shoulders. "It's not important and I
do not blame you. I will include it with your boss. "

Foxworth Before I visited I had a conversation with Colonel Ellis, to whom I

have the whole humiliating story. He could do nothing but admit his impotence.

Tender intervention on our part would do more harm than good, "Ellis
estimated. "Hoover guards jealously any interference with his organization,
especially as the side of the English coming." "So we're back where we started,"
I accused him grimly. "Hoover would prefer me nailed to the pillory than allow
me to help him. He really expect to catch spies with such behavior? And catch
them before they were able to inflict any harm? "
Ellis shrugged his shoulders gloomily. "I am convinced that he thinks them to
the last man to catch. I can only recommend to try to persuade Foxworth
intervene. If he issue in Hoover knows the right way to spend it might have a
chance. .. "

Foxworth began our conversation by saying, "Lehman told me everything."

"That I had expected," I replied. "But I'm not here to complain to me about
personal matters." Foxworth seemed relieved. That was me too, because he also
seemed receptive. Not that I doubted his sincerity or integrity, or his
intelligence. Like Lehman, he possessed all those qualities, but I did not know
how far he danced Hoovers pipes. I regaled him what I had meant it as a catchy
introduction. "Mr. Foxworth, you want to correct me if I'm at the wrong end,
but the British intelligence service, I understand that your organization is
consulted before I came to America, and that they fully agree with my arrival."

"I believe that was indeed the case," Foxworth said gently.

"Good. Since I'm here, two months passed and nothing has yet been reached. I
know that Mr. Hoover I personally can not stand. I am for no more than one of
those savages of the Balkans. " I just could not fail to be sarcastic. "I'm
suspicious. I myself went into battle, even before my country was involved in
the war. An anti-fascist avant la lettre I have, I think, once heard mention. Now
my home, my family and friends involved in it, I fight even harder. I'm also a
lecher, a playboy, a tramp for nothing rascals income, and what you want. But I
am also the person designated by the Abwehr was sent here, and you will have
to cooperate with me. When I fail you get another agent of the Abwehr sent on
your roof and will not agents of the British intelligence service. He will not be
on your side.

Do not you agree that things like the taste of Mr. Hoover and my personality is
of secondary importance should be? All I ask is that you let me do my work.
Under your command. You know what I did in England. The same can I do
here. That is why I am sent here, "pleaded I almost hit him. "The Germans offer
their entire intelligence system in the United States almost on a silver platter
and you refuse. My God, man, what more could you want? "

Foxworth looked at me calmly. He was not evil, and to my relief, he tried not to
justify what had happened. He asked what I had hoped that he would do. "What
action do you suggest?" "Not an action, but hundreds," I replied.

In England, the British intelligence service, a special commission was created

for a number of double agents, as I intend to recruit to run. This committee is
composed of representatives of all the various intelligence services of the Army,
Navy, Air Force, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, the civil air defense. Behind
them are a large number of general officers and members of the general staff,
experts in any field of interest might be. She and seven select the information to
the enemy should be passed. Everything is coordinated, so that nothing comes
through for anyone that might be dangerous or contrary to false information that
any of the services passes.

It will be clear that I am not a one-man show with myself at the center. This is a
comprehensive enterprise which requires everyone's cooperation. " "I know,"
said Foxworth. His voice sounded a note of despair. "That is precisely the
difficulty. In theory, the F.B.I. only with the counter in the United States to
make. Believe me, Hoover does a great job, but he confined his activities to that
one area. I do not think he is very keen that other services will start to interfere
with our work. But this I say: the objectives which you seek are worth a try. "

His little encouragement was enough to me with enthusiasm for my subject

back to reverse.

"Of course it is. Look, the main purpose of the counterintelligence agents to
thwart the enemy. If you can do that by double agents to create, that's even
better than them arrested. Otherwise, the Germans, every time you have one up,
send another to replace him. If we set up a network of say ten to fifteen FBI
people posing as agents of the Abwehr, the problem is solved once and for all.
There will be no or few new spies to come. And if I get permission to
implement that system, I can almost guarantee that there are few that I can
catch. Through my contacts with the Abwehr arrived in England as far as we
knew the identity of a spy before he got into the country. For example, it will
also be able to. And furthermore, we hope the Nazis false information may
toespelen. "

In my zeal to plead my case I had half over desk bent Foxworths making a pile
of papers on the ground had slipped. "I believe that I am carried away by
myself," I laughed. Foxworth also laughed.

"Well," he said, "let us see how we can make a start. The first thing a spy chief
should have a good communication system. What would you think if we made
sure you got a shortwave transmitter? How would you handle it if you really
was a German spy? "

It occurred to me that the first thing a chief spy spies were needed, but I kept my
mouth.
"The Abwehr me on radio no instruction is given," I said, mostly the problem
carefully. "I've got a book code and invisible ink to the contacts could be
maintained. That is all. But wait ... I think if I told the Abwehr would say that
I've found a reliable telegrapher who could build a station, I could get their
consent. "

"Then we will begin that way. The last station that the Nazis had here, we have
disabled. Probably they are desperate for a new one. I think this plan will please
the boss. "

Suddenly I saw through Foxworths generous offer. What brought my attention

was his reference to "the boss". The Abwehr was not so keen on a channel
available to them. If it were me they would really have to be assigned to ensure
that a got. It was apparently an idea of Hoover, and I could imagine his thought:
if the Germans could have a station, they would instruct their spies there to use
it and would the FBI they are like fish in a network may get. I knew it would
not be so elaborate, but I would never be able to convince Hoover. The Abwehr
spies would never send the transmitter to use because they did not want me by
the existing organization could be compromised. But I decided to play along,
maybe this breeze can bring the ship in motion.

"On second thought," I told Foxworth, "I think the Abwehr better with a fait
accompli to be produced. I write not to ask permission. I share them that I have
the chance to install a transmitter and to Rio de Janeiro to go all technical data
and operating instructions of their headquarters to get there. It would be
impossible for me to go to Lisbon to follow the instructions to get there - that I
would not be good cover for it - but in the context of my job at the Yugoslav
Ministry of Information can I travel to South America. I do agree that the
Germans will go along when I go to Rio to Alfredo to consult. " Alfredo was the
code name of the topagent of the Abwehr in Latin America. As director of
AEG, the Allgemeine Elektrizitäts Gesellschaft, a major German manufacturer
of electrical equipment, he was well established in Brazil. Alfredo managed a
powerful transmitter, code-named Bolivar, and most of the messages destined
for the Americas went through him. Foxworth had no objection to that I went to
Rio, but wanted to know what I would do for the Yugoslavs. My cover, I
explained, would be formed by the thousands of Yugoslav immigrants in Brazil.
The government in exile a campaign to young men, straight and members to
recruit for the army that was formed in Cairo. She offered twenty-one U.S.
dollars per month, the same amount that a U.S. soldier got to pay, and that was
my poor countrymen, mostly Dalmatians in the lean years after World War I
forced to Brazil were drawn, an enticing amount.
They had Brazilian gentlemen farmers had contracts with them twenty to forty
acres of fertile land was promised in exchange for four to five years' work. After
being on the isolated plantations had begun to work, they came to the
conclusion that for their lives to the contract were. Their employers - including
the local police chiefs, mayors and judges - claimed control over the stores that
the company belonged and where they were obliged to buy at high prices. To be
able to keep alive the Yugoslavs had more money to spend on food and clothing
than they deserved. At the end of each year they were deeper in debt. The only
solution was to flee. Most did and ended up in industrial centers, mostly Sao
Paulo, where living conditions were even worse sometimes. For a job, if they
could find, they were paid fifty cents per day. Soldier playing for twenty-one
U.S. dollars per month, plus the chance to possibly get home, it would certainly
entice many of them, and I was hoping for a good harvest recruits.

That was the cover for my trip. For the Germans, I need a cover, something that
my months stay in the United States could justify. I could not in Rio, from
which the connections were easy, arrive without some information for the
Abwehr to have. I asked Lehman to see what he could do to provide. He did his
best in Washington, and I thought that the case finally came it was in motion.
When he did show up with the material I had to take them to Rio, I was
dumbfounded. The same, I might as well be cut from the newspapers. It was
useless to talk to him about, he was no more than an errand boy.

I went to the office of the New York Times to the Forty-third Street and looked
at the newspapers of the past six weeks. About ten times I found the information
from the FBI I had provided facts and figures about production, military
training, shipbuilding and the like. Using my imagination I made it a little nicer
and coined the sources from which I had drawn all those facts.

Chapter 15

The trip from New York to Rio Pan American Airways took three days. The
first night we were in Miami, which I had bitter memories, the second we spent
in Belem in the Brazilian state of Para, where the main attraction for tourists
consisted of a still existing slave market. Men, girls and boys in wooden cages
for sale for a few dollars apiece, reminded me of the concentration camps on the
other side of the Atlantic which I do not like figure would have expected. The
third night I underwent by way of contrast amid the splendor and luxury of Rio
and the hotel Copacabana Palace.
The offices of the A.E.G. were large, chic and modern. I walked in
unannounced and asked Alfredo to speak. "Ludovico has sent me," I told the
neatly dressed man who walked out a door for me to catch. "My name is Ivan."
"I had been expecting you." Alfredo hit his arm around my shoulder and led me
to his private office. He prepared me a warm welcome. I was apparently the
Germans have not completely out of favor. Alfredo gave me the information I
had brought on, plus the weak excuse that belonged. I told him I was the lion's
share had sent directly to Lisbon and hoped I would not be caught in that lie.

"Unfortunately," I added, "Take my job by the Yugoslavs seem too much of my

time. But I hope that they would soon make available a few assistants will
make, so I can free our work. As things go now, they require more time from
me than I thought necessary to have to build a spy. "

"Oh, I'm sure Berlin understands your problems," he said encouragingly. "But if
I must rely on what has come to my attention you they are spoiled with the
wonderful job that you've made in England."

"England is not America," I said for lack of better comment. Painkiller that
lured him to a lot of platitudes about how Germany this year Russia would
conquer England next year, and how the United States would be uncharitable to
its knees, because the Americans were so weak. Since that is simply the opinion
of Herr Alfredo I decided to gain his friendship with an additional series of
already oft-told tales. I made up stories about the power and influence of the
advocates of the Monroe Doctrine and the widespread dissatisfaction in the
United States, caused by the convictions of German spies. "The people
wondered why British spies in the same way be tried," I said with a straight
face. "Yes," echoed Alfredo, "we have many friends in the United States."

"Too much for the work I do," I replied. "Let me swim in clear water,
surrounded by enemies. Then you can easily distinguish friends. In the U.S.,
you never know whether you are an agent provocateur to make it. In England it
was a lot easier. "

Alfredo was a caricature of a Nazi, but exactly the type that I am on this side of
the ocean had met. The little comedy that I worked for him lift the lead and
made me his confidence.
"Would you help me a few small problems to solve, some information from the
United States to untie?" he asked me. "The answers I would get directly. I think
I can sort them better than they do in the big mill on the Tirpitzufer do. "

"I would like to do," I told him. "Add them but the new questionnaire Ludovico
you sent me. You can change them anyway microdots transfer, is not it? " I tried
to fish. "Obviously," he boasted, and let me see six or seven typed pages. "You
do not think I expected that you will learn it all in your head?"

"They promised me that I would get the equipment to micro dots." I pretended I
was jealous. "Have you any idea when I will get one?"

Alfredo admired anyone with professional zeal. "I will help you to get one," he
promised. "Partly it's a matter of transportation and I can solve that problem.
The way you should deal with it is also a big problem. Berlin will probably do
for you what they've done for me. They have given me both the material and the
experts sent. I will try to arrange something similar for you. They can send me
stuff and I send it to Canada. "

"That seems quite a detour."

"No. The transport from Germany to here is easy, and I have means to get
things to Canada. A cotton exporter in this country is on my payroll. In a bale of
cotton can eliminate a lot. The shipment takes place through a vessel with a
Portuguese captain who also is paid by me. Like the ship in Canada. I can
ensure that the device anywhere in Canada is delivered to you, although
Montreal and Quebec are preferred. You'd have to pick to take to the United
States. That should be quite easy for you, is not it? " "I'm sure I have that can
make it," I replied, thinking to myself that I was the least of the FBI could
desire.

If he was the efficient businessman Alfredo began to take notes and wrote
exactly what we should do. "It will give us a lot of unnecessary contacts and
perhaps save misunderstanding if we arrange everything goes well," he said.
"So we'll address it as follows. It will be a big month for the material from here
in Canada. My Portuguese captain practiced the tramp and does a lot of ports. I
will give you a radio message from Bolivar forward once he anchor light. It will
be that I had the money to have a bare handed doctor. Exactly thirty days after
you have received my message go to Quebec and takes a room at the Chateau
Frontenac. " Alfredo pointed with his golden pen in my direction. "Well, once
you get into the hotel you give to be sick. A cold or anything else you can
quickly recover. Wait until the bald doctor will visit you. This is a doctor who is
called to be without. His recipe will tell you exactly where your equipment must
meet, and he will provide any further details you should know. Is that all clear?
" "Very clear."

"Okay." He started taking notes. "Now the information about the station you
should have: wavelength, call letters, radio codes and signals for contact with
Hamburg and Bolivar, listening and broadcast times and ... ah, you know what,
I'll do it all for you to put on a microdot. "

My stay in Brazil ran out to three weeks. Besides visiting Alfredo, which I did
several times, I had to ensure the recruitment, which I supposedly had come.
My cover was indeed used. I visited various authorities, organized a program
and held talks here and there. In addition, I enjoyed Rio and kept my reputation
as a bon vivant high, part of the work that was never the hardest. Alfredo's
private questionnaire, which I could only answer him, surprised me. It seemed
as if the Germans had me relegated to commercial spy. The questions on
Uranium among others, and I had no idea for what purposes that rare ore could
be used. If Alfredo knew he did not notice. Nothing in his attitude was even an
indication of the race for the atomic bomb. Alfredo gave me a list of three firms
and the names of their representatives who had scoured South America in
search of uranium mines. He wanted to know how the ore processed, to what
degree of purity, the method used, the quantities they produced and their stocks.

During one of our conversations I told Alfredo that maybe I would buy some
gemstones to bring to the United States. As gifts to my friends that I could give
IC formed part of the camouflage for my trip. The next time we met had a Senor
Carlos Alfredo Almadero in his office, a Brazilian trader in precious stones.
"Senor Popov might want to import gems in the United States," said Alfredo
against Almadero. And also to me. It was the first time I heard that I harbored
such business aspirations. "He now takes only a few samples along, but will
write more if he needs it. Serves you well please him. " Almadero spread a large
collection of stones for me which I could choose and promised that it will meet
all my needs. "So," said Alfredo contented after the trader had disappeared,
"now you have the perfect mailbox. You can Almadero write in invisible ink or
microdots use once you have one. He's a partner of mine and letters addressed
to him directly come into my possession. "

Alfredo was a remarkably efficient spy chief who could handle any situation
and it was able to benefit. The only thing he did not know everything about him
was that I passed it on to the FBI man who had contacted me in Rio included.

When my things were handled in Rio, I saw much against my return to New
York. I would not have done anything until after the arrival of the Portuguese
captain. Even installing the transmitter would not my case, since the FBI that
would account for her. No, I would just again to submit to treatment by the FBI
and that thought gave me goosebumps. I canceled my flight and booked passage
on a ship. Two weeks relaxing, I reasoned, would I be better equipped to do that
are empty nest.

Among the passengers there was the complete ballet company of Colonel de
Basil that returned from a tour through South America. During our stay in
Trinidad, I would go see the island with a ballerina, called Dora. We stood at
the railing, watching the approaching pilot boat and discussed how we would
organize our day. A small, very thin, freckled man with reddish hair, and top
British, from the pilot boat climbed the ladder. Moments later he came to us and
asked discreetly if he could talk me out here.

"I am Major Wren. My paper I will show you later, "he said when we were
alone. "Would you spend the day with me?" It was a polite way to get a warrant
to dress. He saw that I turned to Dora and humorous assured me: 'Do not worry
about her, which really will have no trouble finding something better than you. "
"I was not worried about her," I replied. "But look what I get for replacement."
He took my joke, if it was a joke, good-humored on Sproetje said I could call
him and took me to his house that overlooked the harbor.

Wren was head of MFI 6 in Trinidad. He was my coming out as soon as the
request and had received a full report of my activities in Rio to draw. Under an
excellent Creole lunch I told him the story and while we drank our coffee, he let
his secretary come he dictated it all in the form of a telegram to London. I sat
there and enjoyed the sight of the secretary.

She returned to the tradition of the headquarters in London, high on the legs and
intelligent, but also sensationally beautiful. She returned my look with a
knowing smile. "I'm going to the office quickly to code this," said Wren when
he had finished dictating. "That will take a few hours, but I will let you to Jane
as compensation for your ballerina." I did not protest. "I'm sorry for the
ballerina," said Jane, when the Major left, although they did not mean. "Not me.
Not any more. " "Tell me," Jane said with a twinkle in her eyes, "you're chasing
girls because you're a secret agent, or you're a secret agent because girls chasing
you?"

"I do that only if they too want to know," was the cryptic answer that I found
her.

Jane was a great compensation. If they're not compensated. Or both of us.

Sproetje took the time to encode the telegram. When he finally returned he
introduced me to another attraction of Trinidad: Planter's Punch. He just throws
me into his car to bring me to the boat when a jeep stopped next to us. It jumped
from a corporal, a bit much in the style of the Buckingham Palace Guards for
this climate, and took the attitude. 'Urgent telegram, sir. " Sproetje read it and
gave it to me. It was already decoded. It read: "Tricycle Portuguese captain
name may not FBI pass. "

I regained solid ground under our feet, the Planters Punches lost their grip on
my brain, and I was back with my nemesis, the FBI

"Christ," I burst out, 'how the hell do they think that I can make it? I spoke with
the FBI man in Rio open card is played. I told him all about Alfredo and told
our plans. " "But the name of the captain did not you say?" "No, I did not then,
but he is one of the microdots." "Which one? Do you know that? "
"No, Alfredo, she has stuck. If we still have time before the boat leaves, we can
see them. Provide a microscope. " 'Just calm down, "said Sproetje with a hand
gesture. "The boat can not leave until I've given permission." We drove to the
harbor and boarded. As I walked to my cabin to the paper with microdots to get
started Sproetje a distracting action on rope, the search of the crew, and ordered
that some sailors had to be questioned. The captain was not happy with the
delay but did not show impatience. Controls of this type were not uncommon.
Sproetje showed it to his subordinates on research and joined me in my cabin.
He had someone sent away to a microscope to pick up and we had time for a
drink before they arrived. When I thought about it I felt quite relieved by the
incident. London apparently had the same trouble with Mr. Hoover as me. I
would certainly not be mistaken for a pariah. I trusted Sproetje my thoughts. He
plucked an eyebrow thoughtfully. "If the signs do not deceive your Portuguese
captain sees London as their prey, because the action in Canada will play. They
will want to use him to take them to other people who could work with this
operation to do. If he happens to get an American port and Hoover would do it
in your hands you can also forget. Hoover throws him in jail and we'll never get
hold of someone else. " "He will probably do."

"Probably?" Sproetje snorted. "Are you not noticed that this man /
REGULATORY all rules of the game ignores intelligence, especially those
relating to discretion? He could never keep anything for themselves. If he
succeeds, I mean. Nobody builds as to publicity as he. OR he is a gangster or a
spy, capture, ensuring that the large headlines on the front pages comes. If it is
not material for the front page has no interest sir. I would say that he has
torpedoed because lukewarm mission in secret and must be handled
anonymously. "

There was a knock at the door. Sproetje opened it and took the microscope in
reception, he found on the low table with our glass placed. As I watched a
microdot prepareerde Sproetje interested to. It was the first time he saw one.

Fortunately for the sailing of the ship was the second microdot on the
Portuguese captain. I studied him for a while, made a few notes in mind and
gave the microscope with the microdot then to Sproetje. We went on deck,
where the research Sproetje broke and the watch officer gave permission to
leave. Gesturing with the microscope which he held in his hand turned Sproetje
concern to me while the station stairs. "Watch out for that guy Hoover, Tricycle,
my boy. Take it from an old warhorse below the bananeboom that he could be
dangerous. He will help you to the buttons, like this whole operation. "

It was three days sailing to New York. On board were rumors that the Japanese
had attacked American ships. Some passengers claimed it on the radio news
have been heard. It was Sunday, December 7, 1941. A few hours after the first
rumor was announced that all passengers in the first-class lounge had to collect.

With a very serious face, the captain waited until everyone was present and took
us with a nod to silence. At the funeral tone he informed us that the Japanese
had attacked Pearl Harbor. "We have no details," he added, and promised
further news as soon as he had received. Then he gave the word to one of his
officers who warned us that since the United States now at war, we all times by
a German submarine could be attacked. Immediately afterwards was held
abandon ship drills. The seriousness of the moment was on everyone's face.
Except for mine.

It was the news that I had waited. I could not speak to the voltage at my fellow
passengers to take away, but I was sure that the American fleet won a major
victory at the Japanese had won. I was proud, very proud that I had been able to
the Americans four months of advance warning. What a reception they had
prepared the Japs have! I paced the deck, no, I paced, it seemed I was elated
over it floated. It was to the Americans that they were involved in the war hit,
but it meant the salvation of the world. Now there was no doubt possible that we
would overcome.

When the news began to leak. Involuntarily I shook my head until it seemed as
if my brain would look like flies. The news bulletins were just unbelievable.
The Japs had a surprise attack on Pearl Harbor performed. How was that
possible, I wondered, how? We knew they were coming. We knew how they
were coming. Just as at Taranto. And so they came too, with a combined attack
with torpedoes and dive bombers, just as Admiral Cunningham had attacked the
Italians. Except that the Japanese planes from the deck of the little airplane
mother ships were allowed. There was more news. The battleships West
Virginia and California were sunk while at anchor. At anchor, I groaned. They
could not have lain at anchor. They had opgestoomd have to attack the Japanese
fleet. Then it was Arizona. Inflated. All other battleships and naval units
severely damaged. This was Orson Welles, I thought, me his infamous radio
broadcast recalling terrifying. I could not believe what I heard. Somewhere,
however, had an explanation. Within a half hour had dominion over the Pacific
American passed into Japanese hands.

Chapter 16

Charles Lehman took me down to the harbor. He got me through immigration

and customs at a speed as if it were the doors of a pub, but not fast enough for
my taste. I was eager to speak to him alone. Lehman had to know what had
happened, what had gone wrong.

"Charlie, what happened?" I asked once I had the chance.

He looked at me uncomprehendingly. He did not know what I'm talking about.

"Pearl Harbor, Charlie. Why? "

'O.' At last he understood. "I think we were cheated. Those sneaky Japs
negotiated in Washington until the last minute while their fleet was about to
attack. " He continued with a very complicated description of the
interdepartmental work of the FBI, his connections with the armed forces, the
dependence of the president and the dependence of the President of the Senate. I
listened, half stunned, waiting for him to say something sensible, waiting for an
answer. It did not. "Charlie, what are you telling me all bloody. You talking to
me, Charlie, not against a reporter of the New York Times. To me, Tricycle,
Dusko Popov, the guy who came here in August and you have been told that the
Japanese Pearl Harbor before the end of the year would attack. I even told you
how that would happen. Taranto, Charlie, Taranto. Well, what happened? "
"Calm down, Dusko, so you do not wind up."

"Sorry, Charlie." I calmed down a bit. "I sound like a fool? I have not slept for
three nights. I tried to find solution to this issue. "

"Things can sometimes go wrong," Charlie said slowly. 'I do my job. It is not
for me to ask questions. " I left it at that. Charlie was not the man who had
answers. I gave him the material I had on me: the microdots and my notes.
"I will see and call you tonight," said Charlie, "to tell you when you come to
your office must report to dictate." Then he added ongelooflijkerwijs added:
"We're at war,

you know. We must begin to seriously address the issues. "

"You better tell against Allah," I replied.

"Who?" asked Charlie, I do not understand.

"Mr. Hoover."

"But how did you call him first?"

"Forget it, Charlie. I cursed him out. I meant that I hope we all seriously with
the issues can become involved. " "Hmm," he growled, maybe not too happy
with the fact that I changed the name of his master, according to him had vainly
used. Or maybe I did him injustice. It was sometimes difficult attitudes of
subordinates to assess Hoovers.

In response to a s.o.s. Colonel Ellis to London waited Ewen Montagu me upon

my return from Rio in New York also. Ellis had passed that the F.B.I. failed to
provide me information that I could pass to the Abwehr. The intelligence thus
afraid I might fall through the basket, sent Montagu, one of his main trouble-
shooters, at it. His mission was me information on the American continent with
which he had to draw British and Canadian sources. Montagu arrived just a few
days before Pearl Harbor in New York. Then he gave me a few days after that
event he met told me optimistic that the situation had changed. J. Edgar Hoover
was against our man in Washington, Bill Stephenson, said that now the United
States into the war had become, he would work together completely with me.
From other U.S. sources Montagu had heard similar comments.

Unfortunately, these insurance policies later proved false, but they made
Montagu's mission easier.

I had ventured a bit, dictated my report on my visit to Rio and then ran it point
by point with Foxworth and his staff. She seemed no more aware than I of the
importance of the questions on Uranium. Instead, they had much more interest
in the upcoming delivery of the microdotapparaat. As the British Intelligence
had provided Foxworth asked me if I could find more details about the
Portuguese captain who would bring the material to Canada. "Maybe I can after
his arrival," I lied, hoping the storm would drive me and the English at that time
would give permission to talk.

Following the information about the station that I had brought Foxworth said to
me that the FBI that would install. 'We are from Long Island, "he informed me,"
and during the second week of January to start broadcasting. "

"Wonderful," I said, wondering why that was to last as long. "Anything I can do
to help?"

"I do not know," he taught me. "You go celebrate happy holidays."

So easy, he did not get rid of me. When I spoke privately Foxworth I demanded
an explanation of the failure at Pearl Harbor. Maybe it was the head of the New
York office better informed or prepared as candid than his subordinate. This
time I approached the subject of the Japanese attack more diplomatic. "This has
united the American people decide." I repeated what I had read and heard
everywhere. "The Americans braced themselves." "As we respond in time of
need." Foxworth repeated what under such circumstances in each country said.
"That's a healthy reaction," I answered banal. "I do believe that you should
make every effort to encourage high morale, but may I ask you in private what
actually happened?" "What do you mean?" Foxworth asked in a sharp tone.
"Exactly what you think I mean." There was no other way than to call him to
order, to put an end to this nonsense. "Does anyone have sometimes suffered
from amnesia? A memory that came out particularly well? I have warned you
four months ago. It seems that nothing is done. In Pearl Harbor we were in our
bare ass. Why? Why, Mr. Foxworth? Did you not expect that I would ask that
question? Do you think I can continue but happily without me asking? I have
spent day and night. I expected that someone would have been so keen for me to
explain. "

Foxworth looked me straight in the eye, but not from candor. It was a duel.

"You would not there have to think about, Popov. You are soldier. You did not
ask questions. Do your work and let others do theirs. " And then he added
something to it that seemed a threat, although I prefer to give to believe that I
have understood that wrong. I had to learn to appreciate and Foxworth had a
certain respect for him. "You'd better learn," he said, "that you abide by our
rules have to love."

I gave him a piercing look. "First I have to keep my own rules, Mr. Foxworth." I
never believed that a soldier must obey blindly. I had seen much of in Germany.
We kept our eyes full of game, as if trying to decide whether in the future we
would be friends or enemies. Finally appeared wrinkles around his eyes and I
saw a smile in it. "Forget it all, Dusko," he said in gentle tones. "If you go

search for a truth beyond your reach that would be dangerous for you. Mr.
Hoover would be able to get an idea. "

I accepted his advice and nodded without saying anything meaningless, while I
got up to say goodbye.

"Mr. Hoover is a very virtuous man," he said enigmatically as he brought me to

the door. I told him what I thought of that kind of philosophical twaddle: the
dripping of bigotry.

I never got an explanation of the mystery of Pearl Harbor. Over the years I have
studied the question, tried to draw conclusions, speculations and assumptions
heard. There are official investigations and martial affairs, but never something
I read or heard about the documented evidence of the Japanese plans for the
attack on Pearl Harbor that I had brought to the United States.

For my own curiosity, if not for other reasons, I must draw certain conclusions.

For a time one - in my opinion false - rumor that President Roosevelt had
deliberately let the attack go to the United States into the war to touch. That
rumor was based on the revelation that there is other evidence that the Japanese
had been preparing an attack. But that other evidence was not specific and gave
only the possibility of the existence which everyone knew. On the basis of pure
logic, I had the theory about Roosevelt's rejection of conduct. Even assuming
that Roosevelt attacked welcomed may have to the American people through a
war, which he knew he sooner or later had to break up unity to force, he would
still have the same result can achieve if he were engaged in state of emergency
had brought. There was no way to counter Japanese aggression, unless he had
yielded to their demands. Attacks so they would in any case. And the forces of
the United States they would have to absorb. The reaction of the American
people would have been the same. It was attacked, it would defend itself. There
was no defeat was needed to achieve that. It was not necessary to pursue the
American Pacific fleet and thousands of soldiers, sailors and civilians on 7
December to sacrifice. It was not necessary to pursue the Japanese to maneuver
into a position from which it half the territories in the Pacific Ocean could
conquer. Even in the wildest fantasies was something impossible. And someone
in Roosevelt's position could not consider whether such an action. Not only the
day but the man himself would be disgraced. Even apart from issues of logic
and morality would be president

Roosevelt never thus have to be immortal. Another assumption about what had
gone wrong comes from Sir John Masterman. He set it apart in his book The
Double-Cross System, which was published in December 1972. In Master's
book, my activities during the war and the methods that were used to mislead
the enemy for the first time made public. He managed to get all the material is
free for publication. Until that time, we have been forced to remain silent
because of the Official Secrets Act. Masterman wrote:
. . . The questionnaire Tricycle meekreeg to America. . . marked a somber but
the wind beaten warning of impending attack on Pearl Harbor. Tricycle had
installed himself in England as a prominent and highly valued agent and had
twice visited Lisbon, the first time in January and the second time in March and
April of year 1941. He enjoyed so much confidence that it was arranged that he
(commissioned by the Germans) would go to America to be there for them a
large-scale espionage network to set up. He therefore left England on June 26,
stayed on the road for some time in Lisbon and finally departed on 10 August to
America, in possession of a questionnaire in a series of microdots hidden. On
August 19 we received from MI6 copies of the questionnaire and these were
read to the members of the XX Committee and forwarded to the employees of
our service. Should not be forgotten that the microdots were photographed and
enlarged by the FBI in America, who thus had all the information that the
questionnaire provided.

After this background information to have Masterman writes further:

Of course it was the Americans to evaluate the case and their conclusions to
draw from the questionnaire, rather that we should do. Yet we had, with our
greater knowledge of the background and the man, more of its importance to
insist than we did. With our greater experience, gained during a few years
longer working, we would certainly reduce the risk of rejection and had to take
our friends in the United States have had to point out the significance of those
documents could be, but in 1941 we were still a little afraid to express our
opinions and we trust our own judgment is not too much. The lesson we may
learn is undoubtedly that ah once an agent has acquired a certain status, a
questionnaire given to him a much larger and more direct intelligence value
than is usually attributed.
Master Mans mea culpa is mainly interesting because it demonstrates the lack of
cooperation and trust between British intelligence and the FBI The British were
afraid afgekat be, or, in other words, to be told that they had to meddle with
their affairs.
I can not accept the analysis of Masterman, since the evidence, with or without
the English Underscoring importance as my agent and significance of the
questionnaire were clear to everyone. We must keep in mind that Master's
comment was contained in a book that was initially intended as a guide for
intelligence. In my opinion he had the intention to emphasize a point and its
readers to make clear that no effort should remain, that nothing should be left to
chance. In fact, Masterman argues that even in the simplest of all issues should
be carefully examined. That I do not dispute, but it seems all too easy to blame
for everything that happened to shift to the inability of the FBI to a
questionnaire and a man at the right value estimate. Of course, an organization
like the F.B.I. for this purpose should be able to. And apart from that the
questionnaire was not the only thing they could base an opinion.

When I replied to the Germans was given to me by MI 6 in Lisbon. It would

have been possible directly to the Americans to send instead of waiting for my
departure to the United States. M.I. 6 decided that I had to take her because I
could provide additional information. I could tell Jebsens the necessary contacts
with the Japanese delegation to Berlin, about his trip to Taranto, about Baron
Gronau's findings and his evaluation. I was the man who had collected all this
information and I would spot for the Americans to be questioned. They could
my story inside out and to deepen them in detail. But what happened instead? J.
Edgar Hoover had three weeks passed before he received me and threw me
almost thirty seconds when his office.

If the F.B.I. for some obscure reason, was not competent, other agencies that the
information had been given by that surely are. Intelligence Reports are normally
passed on to other services and the president himself. Roosevelt was to begin an
experienced statesman and politician, and a former deputy minister for naval
affairs, not exactly a novice when it came to information on their proper worth.
And even if this information had been underestimated as a precaution they
would not be pushed aside completely. Before they were far too important. At
the very least, increased preparedness at Pearl Harbor have been the result
should be. The only remaining assumption that such information is therefore
never became known, not the army or the navy or the President arrived, never
further than the all prevailing J. Edgar Hoover. I have to ask myself sometimes
wonder whether such information might Hoover had pushed under the table, or
in an administrative attrition 'was lost'.

If so was there an explanation to this. From personal observation, I knew that

Mr. Hoover was paranoid in his dealings with everyone who fell outside its
limited field of vision. Within government circles of the United States he had
built up an unassailable kingdom. There was no president who dared to push
him aside. The law on retirement age? That was not for him. Maybe he was
within the walls of his kingdom, blind to everything else. If it did not concern
him he wanted nothing to do with it. Maybe so. A thorough explanation is
beyond my capabilities. Perhaps a historian, a psychologist, the puzzle one day
explain.

I can only testify that he behaved in a crazy way. The icing on the cake came
after the war. I lived in New York and was occupied with legal matters. I was
phoned by a Brazilian knowledge that I had met in Belgrade, the former
Brazilian ambassador to Yugoslavia, Alvis de Sousa. During my stay in Rio I
had last seen him. His words were far from cordial. Why, he wanted to know, I
had him involved in unwanted publicity? I had to calm down before I realized
what had happened.

An article in Reader's Digest in April 1946, written by Hoover, had to illustrate

a reproduction of a Memorandum of De Sousa which a microdot Sat The name
of the recipient was not on the memo, only the number of a hotel room and date.
De Sousa had consulted his diary and saw that he had left message for me.

I had an episode of the Reader's Digest tackle and found an article that was
titled "The masterpiece of the enemy espionage field," written by J. Edgar
Hoover, Director, Federal Bureau of Investigation. Hoover claimed that he
revealed the secret of the microdot had to catch a spy. He called me in
particular, but from what he said you could actually formatting whom he meant,
and that was me.

One day in August 1941 (the day of my arrival in New York) we met a young
man from the Balkans (Hoover wrote) who just arrived in the United States. We
knew that he had a son and a millionaire playboy was. We had reasons to
believe that he was a German spy. Very carefully we searched his personal
belongings - from his toothbrush to his shoes, his clothes to his personal papers.
When someone from our laboratory as an envelope that held the light over an
angle fell he suddenly saw a strange reflection. A small point had the light
reflected. One small point - a punctuation mark on the address side of an
envelope, a black spot no bigger than a fly droppings.

With utmost care, the agent brought the tip of a needle under the edge of the
black circle and squeezed the thing loose. It was a strange piece of material that
was stamped into the paper so it looked like a point. Under a microscope, it was
two hundred times magnified. And then we saw that an image on film was a
complete letter, a spy letter with contents that would curdle your blood.

Hoover continued with a quotation from the text of the questionnaire I, if my

memory does not deceive me, not in August 1941 but later that year, in
december and after my trip to Brazil at the FBI had handed.

We are now aware that playboy from the Balkans not only the mission was to
gather information about our new atomic project, but also monthly report was to
bring about the production of aircraft. How many of them to Britain, Canada,
Australia delivered and how many American pilots were in training. When he
was questioned, he was bland, affable, and he soon realized that we knew all of
the microdots he began to tell everything he knew.

It was strange that Mr. Hoover did not say what or who to spy from the Balkans
had happened. Nowhere, he tells how the man accused, thrown into prison or
hanged.

I doubt we ever will be allowed to reveal the way by which we were enabled
hundreds of microdots in South America were prepared to intercept and
decipher. (Of course, he could not reveal - I was the one who had done). At a
certain spy, we found something that looked like an innocent telephone message
on a crumpled note, from the center of the hotel. But on that note, two
microdots for who, when they were enlarged, some messages were found to
contain. . .

That was the statement that the article was printed in facsimile. Hoover
attributed the origin to one of his 'snapped' spies, but De Sousa did not doubt
that I was. I promised him I would do something.

A direct confrontation with Hoover seemed the appropriate way. I called him
and only got to hear that sir was not available. I called my name and phone
number, asked if he wanted to call me back the same day and waited. Hoover
did not call. I telephoned again and Hoover when I was not on the line could
get, I flew to Washington.
At the headquarters of the F.B.I. at the corner of Ninth and Pennsylvania scored
a receptionist my name and left me in a waiting room that was adorned with
trophies of famous cases in the history of the FBI, including me a couple of my
microdots discovered.

A man who identified himself as assistant chief of the FBI case finally came and
asked me what I wanted. When I told him that I wanted to speak to his boss
about the article in the Reader's Digest'' he told me that Hoover did not wish to
receive me. Until that moment I raised my case calmly, but now I began to get
angry. "Are you Mr. Hoover but tell me now that he should receive
immediately, because otherwise I will give a press conference. If he wants the
whole world gets to hear his lies, I will be happy to arrange it. "

Hoover decided he still had time for reflection, to receive me. 'Popov, I'll let you
uitdonderen the country, "he shouted at the moment I entered his office. "You
think you're here but can walk into and. . . "

"Hold on to that but bluster, Mr. Hoover, it makes not the slightest impression
on me," I interrupted him, furious but calm appearance. You can call me the
United States to throw, I do like. But you can not keep me from adjusting to
expose your lies. " Now I attempt to bluff failed and was soothed Hoover said in
a conciliatory tone for things to talk about. I sun is not revenge and told him that
too. All I wanted was to prevent my Hispanic friend would be embarrassed. To
tell the truth would have been a delicate issue - and for me annoying - to Hoover
to the jaw. I was under the British Official Secrets Act forced to remain silent.
"I'll tell you what I'll do, 'negotiated Hoover. "I will communicate with Reader's
Digest and try them if I can get them the article in their Spanish and Portuguese
editions omit."

I went with that compromise agreement, because it is unpleasant publicity for

De Sousa would occur. I suppose it was settled. I was so tired of the whole
affair that I never did bother to check it, but I heard there is nothing left of De
Sousa.

I walked into the building of the F.B.I. with a heavy feeling in my stomach. The
maintenance of those unpredictable, raging and ranting man gave food to my
suspicion that it was he who was responsible for the disaster of Pearl Harbor.
The man had a sinister character. It stuck behind more than temper tantrums,
and tantrums. In the same breath, he was able to cool dialogue and compromise
to his stupid lies to cover. He had not even the conscience of a normal human.
He acted as though it was his divine right to freely invent any story whatsoever
to make the audience to deceive. He never thought about apologizing or even
justifiable. He was just furious that he was caught.

Very likely the admirers and supporters of J. Edgar Hoover now get the gun.
I've opened Pandora's box about a man who for many a hero. I dare to ask
questions that his honor and glory, the belief in his ability and fitness could
affect. There will be people who talk about shame that I dare hard to talk about
a dead person. Such hypocrisy I have nothing to do. The evil that men do
continue to exist even after his death.

In order to clear his name, do the supporters of Hoover only the evidence which
undoubtedly lurking in the archives. At this moment can not be maintained that
these archives must be kept secret. Not any more, since the British Official
Secrets Act in respect of such disclosures is lifted. The responsibility for the
debacle at Pearl Harbor to be determined. I am not categorically affirm that man
learns from the lessons of history - but he has the opportunity to try it.
Chapter 17

After Foxworths admonition no longer to seek the truth, I felt completely out of
the beaten track. I had not only completely enough, I did not know to whom I
had to turn or how I do next act. A few days I drifted aimlessly through New
York without having something to do. One afternoon, when I sought oblivion a
few hours, I walked inside a cinema where a film with Sonja Henie was about
Sun Valley. The beauty of the pristine snow and the mountains overwhelmed
me. I had to escape from the morass that threatened to engulf me. The same
evening I took the phone to book a room at the Sun Valley Lodge reservations.
To ensure that no difficulties should arise, I called before I left Lehman and
gave him my address. "Break but no leg," he said cheerfully. My answer was
quite sour. "That's better than your raisin stuck without something to do." In
Sun Valley, you did not know that a war was going on, unless you took the
trouble to read the newspapers. The population consisted of a merry mix of
sunburnt young men, movie stars from Hollywood and high society. And girls.
Not a day passes without someone gave a party. I was sucked into the
maelstrom, but was anything but happy.

I was too closely involved in the war. My family was in occupied territory, my
friends were in London that was bombed incessantly, Johnny's neck was in a
sling and I Abwehruniform rusted away in America, depending on the whims of
a despotic bureaucrat. I skied from morning until dark, and told myself that I at
least stayed fit, trying my impatience by bodily fatigue to suppress. It did not
work. The nights passed in a haze of alcohol and sex. It was easier to grin in the
company than in New York to sit whining. I was very relieved when I one day
in early January Lehmans throat like voice heard through the phone. "Can you
come to New York?"

"When will you have me there?" I grabbed the opportunity with both hands.

"Immediately."

"At last tomorrow afternoon," I promised.

That evening I was in New York. Lehman came enthusiastically to my flat.

"Tomorrow we start with the radio broadcasts for the Germans." "That's great."
My enthusiasm was as great as his. "I hope you will send them enough material
for my long silence to make. We need to rebuild their confidence in me. "

"I hope so sure," replied Charlie. "Here's the text of what signals they will." He
showed me two pages to see encoded material.

I was puzzled and asked, "What does it say?"

"I do not know. They have given me so encoded. "

I swallowed a ball away. "Maybe we can come back tomorrow.

What gives you leave me? "

"Why should I pick you up? It makes no sense that you come. Dusko, "Charlie
said, uncomfortable. "We can do it without you." I could no longer restrain my
anger. "Come with me to the thread, Charlie. What is going on? "

He gritted his teeth. "Damn, Dusko, I have strict orders from Washington. You
should never, ever near the station come. Or contact with the man who serves
him. " "But that's one of your people, right?" "Yes, but that changes nothing."

"Charlie, I'm not against you," I said calmly. "The only thing I want is my
response and that you convey my objections. Agreement? " "Agreed," he agreed
and dropped into an armchair. "Now imagine that the Germans met me at the
following questions about the information I have passed on, or the telegraph. I
would not know what to answer. You know what that would mean the end of
the piece, the curtain falls. Damn, Charlie, Washington I do just as well give an
immediate shot in the neck. And while they destroy everything that could be
built and what has already been reached in England. They see that or not? " "I
will tell them what you told me," was all I could get from Charlie.
"Imagine that the Germans a personal question," I insisted. "How do you want
an answer to give when I am not there?" "Washington is convinced that it will
work. You can not destroy things in letting go. Your whole family is in
Yugoslavia. " So that was it. I remembered another statement of my
grandfather: "If your friends and your enemies agree on the situation really
dangerous."

"Good luck, Charlie." I took leave of him. He took his hat. "See you tomorrow."

"No, you do not. Tomorrow night I'm in Sun Valley. You can try to call me. "

My bags were still unpacked. I did it just close again to buckles for the next
morning to take the escape route.

I fled, but I did not escape. Sun Valley was a failure, the snow and the
mountains were not a magic drug. I threw up the luxury and not do it. Whatever
I did, I could see the dark thoughts about the failure of my mission not out of
my head.

I returned to New York where an equally aimless atmosphere hung. I moert

little or nothing. In my desperation I threw myself headlong into the pleasures
that New York has to offer. Simone Simon was ready with the movie they had
made in Hollywood and returned to the East Coast. It was no coincidence that
they hired a fiat on the seventh floor of the building where I lived. We were a
regular sight in the better restaurants and a part of the inventory of El Morocco
and the Stork Club. We walked all the posh parties and premieres off. When
that no drug was more I tried the squire to hang. I rented a house on the Gold
Coast of Long Island, in Locust Valley, facing the Piping Rock Club, and
bought a hundred or so books I always wanted to read once. I read them all but
there was no answer.

Dick Ellis, with whom I occasionally had contact, knew no solution. He pointed
out my argument that we should seek the help of some influential political
figure who could intervene from above down.

"That would provoke a scandal, 'he,' and could mean the end of our double-
organization in London." My extravagant, escapist way of life did the forty
thousand dollars that the Germans had given me as melting snow in the sun, and
halfway through the spring I had my own reservations appeal.

It was not long before I had to humiliate Charlie to ask the Germans an urgent
SOS more funds to send. Perhaps the thought F.B.I. that way to catch a courier,
because this time my request was granted. According to Charlie, he had in
Washington for me to fight, because my request Hoover was impertinent. I
believe that my idea closer to the truth came out. The Germans were not at my
request. That was a clear indication about the value they attached to the
information they received. They had me never refused money.

By the end of spring Charlie came to Locust Valley. He smiled at the way I
gradually knew. "The message is come, Dusko. They have telegraphed: "Money
for you to bare handed doctor.

"We must put a bottle of champagne to drink." I took Charlie with open arms.
"That means we microdotapparaat within a month."

"By the way, who is that bald doctor?" Charlie asked, raising his glass under the
foaming bottle held.

"You know very well who he is, the man who would meet me in Quebec."
"What's his name? I mean. "

"I do not know. That no one has ever said to me. " Two days later Charlie back.
"Hoover is the name of that bald doctor know. Come on, Dusko, "he bepraatte
me," try to remember. "

"You can blindfold me. Maybe I can the tail on the donkey prick in the right
place, "I said angrily. "I told you that I did not know."

"We need to know," loved Charlie vol. "We have a message sent to Germany
where we imagine that the bald doctor to New York."

I moaned. "Oh, no!" I said, and began to sail against him. "You do make every
effort to take the stuff the guts to help, is not it? Why did you not consult me
before to pull such a stunt? "

"Why should someone see you?" I had the usually calm Charlie in a hostile
vote. "You have nothing to contribute here. '

"Charlie, Charlie," I said wearily, "this game is becoming boring. And moreover
it is much too transparent. Look, I understand that everything I say to you
immediately to your bosses is passed, and I think best. That's exactly what I
want. The only thing you are interested in is that bald doctor in chains store to
demonstrate how well the FBI in catching spies. For all our sakes, I hope the
Germans do not kick in your game. "
Charlie looked at me strangely and admitted: "That they have not done so far.
She replied that we had to repeat the first message. "

"Well," I said relieved, "that they have done well. And for us it's even better,
Charlie, if we play well we have the Germans in our pocket. The microdot is for
them the easiest and safest way to complicated material as maps, diagrams and
formulas to get out of the country. If I have the device available, the Germans
perhaps a few other agents hither send. That is the time to pick them up and if
possible to gymnastics. But if the doctor is arrested means that the end of
everything. Can you not blunt their brain fibers penetrate? " "I appreciate the
politics of the F.B.I. not fixed, Dusko, "Charlie said with a gesture of
resignation.

Despite their obstinate sabotage, I decided to do a final attempt to the FBI force
to be colorful. Over the next month I would once and for all to come back or the
FBI was prepared to whether or not to work with. If they did I would not want
certain powers in Canada to work as soon as I have to put in the hands
microdotapparaat had received. I would refuse to the U.S.A. return unless
Hoover accepted a dual system of espionage and gave me permission to send
material to me that the Abwehr's good graces again would bring. When Hoover
refused I was planning to go back to Canada and from there to operate. I would
be less able to achieve, but it was better than nothing. To do that I would
naturally have to invent a reason for the Abwehr was acceptable. I kept my
plans for me and discussed them with the English. I was afraid she would feel
obliged to reveal to the Americans because they are always in an exaggerated
fashion felt obliged fair game. But I was confident that if I they once placed
before a fait accompli, they would be only too happy to accept. It was as if
something works on enemy territory, except that I deep in my heart still
cherished the hope that the FBI would come to its senses and would agree. With
that thought in my mind I made a rather complicated method to
microdotapparatuur from Canada to the United States to get. As always, should
I build if I really was a German spy. Of course my job at the Yugoslav Ministry
of Information the cover for my trip.
Simone and I were for a few days of Locust Valley to the city went back.
Coincidentally, we spent the afternoon not together, so Simone came to my
apartment to pick up an appetizer before we could eat. Her mother lived with
her at her apartment on the seventh floor of my apartment and we had made our
headquarters. Not that Madame Simone ever bothered us. She was cheerful and
as beautiful as her daughter, and they were worn continuously for sisters.

As usual, Simone arrived in all states of cheerfulness and it was not long before
I was in the same mood. It was impossible for you to feel depressed when
Simone was in the area.
"Where are we going tonight, darling? ' she asked after me violently embraced
and kissed to have even more violent. We had the tour of the expensive
nightclubs all too often passed and I knew Simone now wanted something
different.

"Let's change for the Village go there and see. We'll find a nice eatery, and I've
heard that Cafe Society Down-town has a new show. "

"Thanks so much fun. Simone was always enthusiastic about whatever. She
rolled like a pussy on the sofa huge collapse - little was wanting, or they spun -
and drank the champagne that I had poured her. She held the glass in her palms
and let her eyes clamped on its edge in my direction twinkle. "What would you
think if we moved away from it all?" I suggested.

"You, my dearest Dusko, you have a clever plan in your mind." Simone was not
easy to cheat. She accepted my story about my job at the Yugoslav government
no more, but years later she confided in me that I always suspected she had
something mysterious to do.

"Actually, I very soon on business in Canada must. I have a few people speak
and maybe one or two palavers keep. You would call that can take during the
French theater festival in Quebec to act within the framework of the campaign
to sell war bonds. That gives us both a free hand, and it gives us the excuse a lot
of fun with very little business together. What do you think? "

Of course she agrees. Simone always went with everything you could imagine
her agreement. From our trip she made even a travel companion and got Jean
Pierre Aumont and a few French actors that are currently in the United States
where they were with us wanted to go.

Actually, it was no coincidence that Simone was an invitation to come to

Quebec at the same time that I had to go there. She was invited almost
anywhere where a campaign to sell war bonds was conducted. Like most film
stars Simone traveled with piles of luggage and the customs people did their
best to minimize her bother. I found it in German eyes a beautiful plan for the
equipment in her luggage to hide and so to get across the border. Alfredo had
warned me that the stuff was too bulky to normal suitcases to be hidden. It ran
me against the chest Simone to use this, knowing I had her permission in
advance. Anyway, there was no risk involved. The F.B.I. would at the border
and keep eye on a single seintje would be enough to let her pass, even if the
customs would be immune to her charms.
It took some time for Washington the green light for my trip gave. Because they
had had rehearsals Simone only take the train to Quebec, which made me a
rather strange figure did save. "I will come later," I promised, and concocted a
tale about an important diplomatic appointment. She made no fuss about it. That
was her custom, and it is possible that by that time they began to suspect that I
was an agent and could not always do what I wanted. It's hard with someone in
close contact to allow without a sixth sense regarding his or her doings and
development. I asked my departure from day to day and Charlie called
repeatedly to ask if there were instructions from Washington. I lived on my
nerves. This was really too far. When there were only a few days rest at before
the deadline would have expired, I told Charlie that I went to Quebec.

I pretended to light the question answered. "Oh, Charlie, Washington does

nothing to regulate. I think I can just leave. If there are any special instructions
you may have been me that through your husband in Quebec or the English
pass. I will keep in constant touch with them. "
"Good," gave to Charlie. "What train do you?"

"I go by car. That's easier if I should erase my tracks

in case I get followed by German agents. "

"Well, okay then." Charlie did not seem happy. "Good luck. '

The next morning I threw my bags in the Buick and drove

rapidly to the north. As a result of the gas distribution, there were

few cars on the roads. Thanks to my semi-diplomatic status had

I-X card, which I could refuel unlimited.

Late in the afternoon I reached the Canadian border.

"Passport," demanded the immigration officer.

I gave him through the door window. He looked through it and glanced at me.
"Wait." He went into the office and returned with his boss.
"Do you have the statement of income?" "Statement? What do you mean? "

"All foreigners leaving the country should have such a statement."

"I just go for a few days across the border to visit some friends. I'm back within
a week. "

"Makes no difference," he said, his cap deeper into his eyes to pulling force to
his argument.

"Well, give me such a thing, then I will fill."

"I had rather have you think. It must be signed and

stamped by the tax office in New York. "

He turned his back on me and walked away. The other gave me my passport
back and I returned the car and drove to a motel a few miles back that I had
seen. From there I called Lehman and told him my difficulties. He seemed
genuinely surprised. I put my doubts in his favor. Perhaps he knew as little of
the law as I do. I had no tax declaration had when I went to South America and
no one had asked for me.

"There will be around here somewhere an FBI man down," I said. "Can you not
let him settle the matter?" "I'll call you back," said Lehman, laconic as ever. I
ordered coffee and told the waitress that I was expecting a call. That came after
half an hour.

"I'm sorry, Dusko," began Charlie, and I could not believe my ears. "There is no
possibility that formality with the tax statement to circumvent. Washington says
you should come back to New York. " "What?" I shouted, completely out of my
balance. "You love me for a fool, Charlie." "No, Dusko, those are my orders."

"Goddammit, Charlie, there's a war going on," I said, the popular cry in those
days using. "Do they know that sometimes not in Washington? This is insane.
You know what's at stake. " "I'm sorry, Dusko.
"Forgive you? And Washington certainly? " I burst into a stream of invective,
translated from half a dozen languages I speak. The only thing that Charlie was
said again: "I'm sorry, Dusko. After I had relieved my mind I said, "Listen,
Charlie, get back in touch with Washington and try to reason. I'll be here
waiting. "

I ordered a meal, there was something to play, drank more coffee. The call
never came. I called the office. Charlie was not there and the serving man said
he did not know where he was. I went to the bar and took the only remedy that
was available. Nobody ever gave me an explanation or apology offered. Charlie
said a few weeks later: "If the Germans hard enough that they need to bring real
device or to the United States. We reach them. " That was apparently Hoovers
reasoning. Was it because he did not spy on them? Or did he just come by on
the front pages again to catch a spy, and he believed it if he does not succeed?

Surveying the situation again, I was afraid I'd expose my plans given by some
of my preparations. I had most of my bills paid and a fairly large amount
remitted to Canada. But even if Hoover suspected that I was planning to stay in
Canada, how could he have sacrificed such an important mission? He had
certainly not thought that the bald doctor could be caught if he showed up at the
Chateau Frontenac? Before he went, he would first have to have ascertained that
I was there. The fact is that the bald doctor was never heard from again. Neither
of the microdotapparaat. I drove back to New York with the lowest rate ever
recorded. I would have had ample opportunity the beautiful scenery of the
northern part of New York State and the valley of the Hudson River to admire,
but I saw nothing but the road for me. I was like a toy doll that was excited and
put against a wall. I kept turning me feebly against the wall without moving
even a scratch on it.

My first duty was to call on Colonel Ellis. We met and I told him the sad story.

"Get me outta here come, Colonel," I pleaded. "Please send London a s.o.s.
message. You must convince them. "

"I will do my best," he promised. "I will in the strongest terms to urge you
recall." Ellis was as shocked as I was about Hoovers transparent tricks and
completely negates the requirements of the proposed war.
Certainly good reasons to London replied that I had to wait. It was a long period
of waiting. My connections with the F.B.I. decreases to zero. They never
consulted me, never had anything to do for me, nor told me what she ever did in
my name, if they did something. Out of necessity and in order to keep up
appearances, I had them do ask Germany to ask for more money. There was
never post, and that meant the end of the radio messages. Since I had no money
to my alleged telegraph operator to pay, there was no other option than to stop
the broadcasts. That made the F.B.I. do agree. I suspected that they were only
too happy because they are not spies caught with the bait that they uitgooiden
poor.

If I ever led a dissolute life it was during this period. Discouraged and aimless I
divided my time between the flat and Locust Valley, all the fruits of the country
life and city life without picking really enjoy. Simone had forgiven me that I
had in Canada had abandoned. When not busy with her work was, I spent my
time with her. When she was away or busy, there were others, many others. Mr.
Hoover would not agree have been. My money ran out and I threatened to get
into debt. It might be a stain on my character, but limitation of expenditure not
consistent with my upbringing and temperament. I could not see anything that I
would reach, except that I would get more depressed.

At the end of summer, a few long months after my desperate plea to London, he
was finally help turn up in the person of Ian Wilson, a new agent of MI5.
Wilson was a lawyer, partner of an established firm with many affiliates in the
United States. He was a tall, distinguished Scot, skilled in negotiation, patient,
calm, and wise. He was sent to see what remains from the rubble of my mission
could be saved. Wilson and I had endless conversations in which we improve
the situation regarding both the Germans and the FBI afwogen and analyzed.
Wilson also collected the opinions and estimates of its various affiliates.

"It's a miserable thing," he said finally, with his impeccable Oxford accent. "I
have my feelers out, and it is certain: the FBI does not cooperate with us. And it
is not necessary that you cultivate a guilt complex. I doubt very much if their
attitude any way influenced by your personality. They just want it their way, in
their own way, good or bad. There are clear indications of xenophobia, I'd say. "
With regret, I had drawn the same conclusion several months ago, but I was
glad to hear it officially confirmed. Now maybe I could take something else.

"Well," I said, greatly relieved. "But what about the Germans?

London will allow me back in touch with them to take? "

"You'd be a damn fool if you did."

Wilson's answer was exactly by the book. It was deemed to

protest, going from dumb to keep.

"Come on, Wilson," I teased him. "I try really not the hero. I love this game of
chance. And if I do I will not be conscripted into the Yugoslav army in Cairo -
what would be damn annoying - or me for the RAF report, which is more risky
than, for intelligence work. " I had taken flying lessons on Long Island and had
my license already met.

"It's in your case remains to be seen. The Abwehr heavy grazing will take when
they catch you in a lie. But that does not matter. We will have to determine
whether you or other people in our deception program could jeopardize. " In the
period when we were doing this Sproetje Wren arrived from Trinidad in New
York. He was on his way to Madrid to serve the office of chief of MI6 to hold.
Sproetje tipped the balance tipped in my favor.

"It would be great if Popov could work with us," he told Wilson. "I'm sure we
can arrange. Dusko, your friends at the Abwehr have a lot of influence. They
can

case is not smooth for you? "

"It would be worth a try."

Tan, what do you think? " asked Sproetje.

Wilson considered his words carefully before he replied. "If it's just the matter
was that the Abwehr would forgive him that his work in the United States has
not done, I would not hesitate. In effect we would have a long way to come.
And I know that MI5 would be very happy if the Tricycle Operation could get
back on track. For M.I.6 versa. They would like their man back in Lisbon. But
there is something we totally in the dark: we do not know what the FBI each
radio has passed. Some clever lad to Tirpitzufer can ask too many questions and
you do stumble. " "Put the matter to London for," I suggested. Ian knocked a
cigarette out on his popular silver tube. He stuck them with a slow gesture
between his lips, struck a match and looked at me. The match burned down to
his fingers and he dropped it, still looking at me.

"Okay," he concluded, "I think I can speak on behalf of the headquarters. If you
want to risk they will not refuse to take the chance. "

"Well, that's settled," said Sproetje a cordial tone. "Let the white elephants but
show up." When he saw the puzzled expression on my face said he saw further.
"That's a favorite trick of mine. Assume that you are in a dire situation and not
know how you should run out. And imagine for a moment that you like magic
white elephant might show up. That would be everyone's attention, and the
difficult question would be forgotten. Is it true or not? "

"I suppose so, but where the hell I spell that elephant come from?"

He tapped his forehead. 'Outing brain, dear boy, outing brain. You can equip as
a maharaja go to Lisbon, or else not at all. "

Fortunately I did not have to pay freight for elephants when I went aboard the
clipper. I had a whole stable full. What is more, I have a few wonderful
information which I could pass the Germans, a luxury that I had not known in
centuries. I had gotten them in New York, but they were obviously derived from
the English.

The British also helped me in the financial field in New York off the hook.
Besides my debts I had in America pay income tax on the salary that I had given
up by the Yugoslav Ministry of Information had been received - given up, but
never accepted.
Later, when the Germans in America vergoedden my costs, I paid back the
English.

Chapter 18

In October it was hot in Lisbon. The Tagus River sparkled in the sun. I felt
revived when the Boeing landed on the water. I did it again in that game.

To some degree alarmed me that reaction. I enjoyed the game, the intellectual
duel, the atmosphere of undefined danger. But this was not the reason I was
here. From the beginning I had an inveterate hatred of Hitler and the Nazis
nurtured, exacerbated by my family and my country they were suppressed. Yet I
still boasted entertainment in this fight. It was my duty to be grim, but it was
not, and none of us experienced it as such. This was probably one of the
conditions for a good spy can be.

None of the German side was expecting me in Lisbon. The very first thing I did
was go to the main post office and Johnny send a telegram in the Adlon hotel in
Berlin, where I asked him to come without delay to Lisbon. Then I got my
luggage, jumped in one of Lisbon's ancient taxis and showed me to the Estoril
ride, confident that in the Palacio a suite for me would be available, despite the
lack of hotel room. George Black, the ubiquitous director, stood on the sidewalk
when the taxi drove. He gave me a very broad smile and a suite overlooking the
park.

Then I called Elizabeth Von Karsthoffs office and got on the line. Only a slight
hesitation in her voice was an indication to her surprise. Then she was business
as usual. I arranged it that same evening I on the road outside Estoril would be
picked up.

Karst Von Hoff himself came to our meeting. "Good to see you, Ivan," he said
as I quickly ducked in the back. "I think it's even better to see you," I replied as
the car pulled away. "And to get back here after that rottijd in America." I had
decided that it would be best in a friendly way in the attack.

"We talk at home," said Von Hoff Karst, fast in the direction of his country
driving. I followed the usual method from the floor to lie down when we
approached the house and again only to emerge when the car in the garage out
of sight. "Come," said Von Hoff Karst and led me to the parlor, where Elizabeth
was waiting. She greeted me warm and I knew I was on a personal level at least
not yet lost. "Well, what happened?" Karst said Von Hoff once Elizabeth had
given me a drink and had left the room. This was the time to one of Freckles
white elephants to show up.

"I would need centuries to tell you all that," I evaded the question. "We would
talk for a year, to come back. But let me first give the new information I've
collected. " Von Hoff Karst nodded by way of endorsement.

I hung a whole story about all the things that Ian me in New York had
inculcated, starting with data on equipment, especially airplanes, that from the
United States was shipped to England. Naturally, the information is not
complete, but they were partially correct and resist control. Also, I led him
astray in respect of Operation Torch. Torch was the Anglo-American plan for
the invasion of North Africa. In preparation, we built our armed forces and the
strength of our navy in Gibraltar on a fact that could not remain hidden. To the
Germans about that reinforcements to the fool I said Von Hoff Karst that
reliable informants had reported that Malta itself militarily in a hopeless
position and found that the population was threatened by famine. The English
with U.S. support would help them.

In accordance with another distraction when concentrating Balloon Gelatin and

I told Von Hoff Karst rumors of a combined operation of the Americans and
Canadians, directed against France and Norway. The white elephant was doing
his work. Karst Von Hoff was struck numb with valuable news because I had
returned, and now I was able first question to answer under better
circumstances. "What America," I told him, "that was from beginning to end a
colossal blunder. Berlin should have known better. I was not equipped to in the
United States, to be able to work. I was specialized in Rolls Royces, not Fords.
In England I had relationships that predated the war. All doors were open for
me. But in America? " I made a desperate gesture. "You have me sent there
without me any help it, I had no contact, a few measly dollars, although Berlin
is a lot of thought, and then you expect that I was in a minimum of time with
results on the stuff coming."

"But that was a proof that we put trust in you." I had Von Hoff Karst where I
wanted it. In the defense. "Confidence! With confidence you achieve no results.
The entire mission was poorly thought out. I needed help, and lots of it. And
about ten times as much money as I got. The last few months I had barely
enough to take the underground. " "Berlin is of the opinion that you are more
than movie stars have concentrated on your work."

"Of course I met movie stars. These were the people I knew. That was part of
my cover and the way to becoming naturalized. You have never objected to it
that I live in London at the society participated. Movie stars do in America who
belongs to the society, and they could also open doors for me. But that takes
time when you should start with nothing. Time and money. I try to talk myself
clean, "I continued generosity. "I had that job at the Yugoslav Ministry of
Information should never assume. It was a bad cover. It left me no time to do
something else. In short, from that job, I made a mess, and that for the Abwehr,
too. " "So. What do you do now? " Von Hoff Karst after I asked him the whole
story about my stay in America had done. "For now I dive somewhere," I gave.
In America, I spent about eight thousand dollars which were owned by Bailoni,
the Yugoslav banker. His family is currently in Lisbon, and if I did not
immediately repayable will my name be dragged through the mud. I never can
resist it. " "That we can control," said Von Hoff Karst conciliatory tone than I
had dared expect.

"What I want to know is whether you or go to London to Dubrovnik. Or would

you rather stay here? " "What would I do?"

"I would find good use, if you feel like it, but I would still prefer that you went
to England. Müntzinger would like to see you go to Yugoslavia. "

"Well, I'll have to think about it," I hesitated. The ease me back into the
organization of the Abwehr was recorded made me suspicious. I had come to
Lisbon, prepared for a thorough interrogation or at least a afkatter. Apparently,
the Abwehr price more on my involvement than I thought. "Jebsen will within a
few days here with instructions Tirpitzufer."

Karst Von Hoff revealed that my telegram had called for a rapid response.
"We'd better wait until he gets here before we decide."

"With a car I had borrowed from a Portuguese friend Johnny took me a few
hours after his arrival on the way to Estoril just outside Lisbon. Apart from a
two-wheeled wagon with a farmer with a weathered face on the box there was
no witness of our reunion. We shook hands and then I put the car in motion.

"Is Cascais good enough for you?" I asked. Cascais was at that time still a small
fishing village. The tourists and the jet-set had not yet discovered. It was an
ideal setting for quiet conversation and a simple but good lunch.

"All right," replied Johnny. "I have a lot to tell. News about your family and
new plans Tirpitzufer. " "Start with the family." I had a few, smuggled through
Switzerland, short letters which she had not dared to say much. The possibility
that such letters would fall into the wrong hands was always present. Knowing
that Johnny the full story on his concise way faster could tell, I avoided the
many questions that came up to me.
"Your parents and Ivo are in Belgrade. They were forced to flee from
Dubrovnik and have a difficult time to endure. After the capitulation of
Yugoslavia were you in the early family in Dubrovnik safe enough. The local
Ustachi behaved fairly well, and the Italians hung from the benevolent
conqueror. They hoped to gain everyone's sympathy and finally Dubrovnik to
Italy to annex. And then took Anton Pavelic - he is the head of the newly
independent state of Croatia, in case you're not aware of the current local
politics - a set Ustachi from other provinces within and began a reign of terror.
Among the Serbs and the nationalists became a bloodbath. " I saw the knuckles
of my hands to the wooden wheel white and vowed bloody revenge a thousand
times.

"Your brother, Ivo, both as a Serb nationalist, topped their list. He narrowly
escaped. He managed to get false papers in time and escaped to Belgrade,
disguised as a monk.

Your parents were only the beginning of the harassment last spring, when there
was again a golfban terror. The Ustachi's decided most of the prominent
families of Dubrovnik to slaughter. Probably they wanted them as a deterrent
example for those who were pro-Yugoslav. Fortunately, someone on the
afternoon before they are all arrested would be there the air of what the plans of
the Ustachi were and warned everyone. That same night she helped other people
in Dubrovnik in small boats to escape. "

Tears, tears of gratitude came to my eyes. I blinked them away while we rode.

"That night the wind blew hard. That helped them to escape. They perform to a
small, deserted island off the south coast, near Mlyiet. Your father, your mother,
Ivo's wife and their newborn child belonged to the group that had fled. They
stayed five weeks on the island, with nothing else to eat the fish they could
catch. Dusko, I must tell you that your mother is a magnificent woman. She has
saved the child. Your sister was due to the excitement by the flight can not
breast feed, and your mother is your cousin kept alive by fish cooked fine to
chew and him with her own mouth to feed.

When I got the message that they had escaped in boats, I went in search, but
could get no information. Of course nobody trusted me or the people I sent on
the road. For a while we suspected that she had drowned. Finally I found a
retired sea captain of Austrian origin who spoke Yugoslavian and sent him there
with a team out to find them. It took them a few weeks, they each island
napluisden, before they had found. "

"Thanks, Johnny," I got with difficulty to whisper.

"That's the good part of the story, Dusko. There is still more. About you

Uncle Jova and his family. "

Uncle Jova enjoyed a reputation as the friendliest and most generous man in
Dubrovnik to be. It was a well deserved reputation and he was loved by all.

"Your uncle refused to flee," sighed Johnny. "He was murdered, hanged -
together with his two sons, in his own yard. Your aunt was put on a train and
taken to a concentration camp. Ivo came to know through the underground. He
called me, and I got the train from your aunt. She is now in the hospital and is
recovering, but I am afraid you will not easily recover if your whole family for
your eyes have seen murder. "

The forty miles to Cascais seemed longer than ever, but I was glad. I did not
know what I should do if I had sat behind the wheel. Johnny went on talking
without me in a redundant way of sympathy.

"The situation in Dubrovnik has been improved. The Oberkommando

Ortskommandant has announced that he will be held personally responsible for
every act of terror. You can be sure that he's good Ustachi is watching. " We
drove in silence for a while on. A silence which we felt related. I still harbored
feelings of revenge. They would also by the spirit of my brother ghosts. And not
only through his mind.

"And Ivo?" I asked. "What brings he?"

"Ivo has his medical practice. By day he is the best friend of the Germans and
sincerely believes in the new Europe, and at night, '- Johnny winced a grim
smile - "it blows ammunition depots and organizes all acts of sabotage within a
radius of fifty kilometers around Belgrade. " "How do you know?"

"He told me. He boasted not, he had me say. I heard my colleagues talk about
certain suspicions they harbored, who suspected them on the trail of Ivo could
bring. Ivo is examining doctor in the railways, and some track workers were
seized for sabotage. I could do nothing but warn Ivo. " "But he goes on with it,
that you say it?"

"I could not stop him. Nothing can stop Ivo. The only

I could do was give him the advice to be careful and it

secretly give my support. "

"Johnny, you support him in his sabotage?"

"What else can I do?" he laughed. "The only way

Ivo you can stop him is to murder. I like that brother of yours

rather, so I try to keep him alive. "

"But as for the ax Ivo goes, we all go for the ax," I said, suddenly all the
possible consequences of realizing the game he played.

'Exactly. All the more reason for me to protect him. It is disheartening that I
have little confidence in the effectiveness of that boy scout thing. Thus we get
rid of Hitler. " "Hitler lose, no. But every little bit can help war on Germany to
lose. "

"Yes, but that comes second place," said Johnny gloomily.

"There is no choice, Johnny. There are two Germanies. One is the Germany of
the music, the scholars, writers and Gemütlichkeit, the other is the Germany of
the cruelty, the aggression and the militarists. In wartime Germany can only be
one, and that must be defeated. "

"I know, Dusko, * Johnny hit his fist on the dashboard. "I know all too well."

I searched for a way to call something else to bring. "Tell me more about Ivo.
Resistance to which he belongs? " "That's hard to say," he replied thoughtfully.
"There are only two groups who actually propose something that General
Mihailovitch, and the communist-led partisans.

Ivo's philosophies knowing, I would say that he belongs to the group of

Mihailovitch. Or at least more or less.

Ivo works in Belgrade, and in the cities it is difficult to draw a clear line.

Both groups work entirely underground, and as far as I can see working the
communists and the royalists often go hand in hand. In rural areas it is totally
different. Since they both have a paramilitary organization. They wear uniforms
and wear their hair either long or short. It is easy to keep them apart and there
are often mutual battles. In the cities they are often forced by circumstances to
work together. The wealthy citizens are known to the Germans and therefore
can do little. They are dependent on the workers easier by diving. Anyway,
what Ivo concerns would not surprise me if he was under British command. "

We arrived in Cascais and stopped at a small inn where we post what standing
table on the terrace names. Not that it was absolutely necessary. There were
only a few people, apparently villagers to drink vino verde. We ordered himself
a bottle of that wine cool. I had no appetite, but agreed with Johnny a portion of
the traditional bacalao to take. I think we both did our best to cheer the other.
"The situation you finds also has its humorous side," said Johnny, after we had
given order to the waiter. "We have a number of discussions held in Berlin to
try to figure out what the cause could be that in America such poor results
achieved. I have given as my opinion that probably must be sought in the
concerns that you made about the difficult situation in which your family was.
Colonel Oster was seriously shocked when I told him the background. He
immediately sent to Ivo Toeppen to Belgrade to ask him if he somehow could
help. In his capacity as paymaster of the Abwehr Toeppen also offered financial
support. As you will imagine that Ivo was refused. But he knew Toeppen so
much under his spell to bring - you might even say that he hypnotized him - that
if he got some over-zealous officers to give a reprimand. They had understood
that they needed to do to slow down or otherwise to the Russian front would be
transferred. "

I laughed. "That Ivo yet," I said. The charm of my brother was legendary. And
the wine, sun and beach sultry air had a beneficial effect on me.

Johnny came back on topical issues. "Tomorrow I speak Karst Von Hoff and
Kamler. We need to decide how we will put you into. What do you think? What
would you like to do? " I had my decision already taken in New York. "I think I
would be most useful when I get in the organization of the Abwehr was
included and was sent back to England." "You bet there than up."
"Is it that simple? Can you now make such decisions? "

"Sometimes. While you are there across the street, in the case showed that
decadent democracy slippers, "Johnny teased me," I climbed up. In the Abwehr.
In the S.D. they did not think very highly of me. " "And that Kamler on whom
you had? Who is that? " The waiter came with a bowl of cod, cooked in a sauce
of tomatoes, olives and native herbs. Johnny was silent until he was gone.

"His real name is Capt. Otto Kurer. Previously he was a sort of adjutant Canaris.
He is now at Abwehr I in Lisbon. He assesses the work of our agents. For your
work in the United States he gave you pretty bad numbers. " Johnny paused for
a sip of wine, but looked at me over the edge of his glass in the eye. "What did
you do for trouble?" "Money," I said evasively.

"And what else?" Johnny was not to be tricked. "I'd rather not talk about it,
Johnny." I did not lie on my way my difficulties with Hoover explained to do.
"Would you perhaps prefer to stay in Lisbon?" he asked, perhaps sensing that I
had friction with Allied authorities. "You would be able to send new agents to
England and from there they accompany."

"Where would I need to get away?" "I would be able to ensure."

I estimated that I was in London where I work closely with the XX Committee
could work together more would be useful. "I'd rather go to England."

"Sure," he replied. "In that case I will choose someone who matters on this side,
to deal or do it yourself. Otherwise it would be too risky. "

"I can stay here if necessary," I offered, realizing that we are a thoroughly
reliable man in Lisbon should have. Kamlers jnacht to us our true value was
only one of the dangers that hung over our heads. "No, you better go to London.
You're the only one who knows the way on that side. "

Before my next conversation with Von Hoff Karst Johnny had the whole thing
for each other. He was present at our meeting as a consultant, but it was clear
that his opinion much weight explained. The excuse that he was for the poor
results of my work in America had even been invented by a clever man as Karst
Von Hoff accepted.

"We were all miserable to hear how your family treated," said the chief of the
espionage service in Lisbon against me. "I hope you want to take that I do not
know it." "Of course, Ludovico." I actually believed him. Karst Von Hoff and I
were really good friends, though we were in different camps. In this latter
respect, I could expect no favors from him.

"Herr Jebsen told me that everything is under control, so you can devote to your
work again unconcerned. He also told me that you're willing to go back to
England. That is wonderful. We will be designing the case all over again. " "Oh
no, please not again. '

Karst Von Hoff laughed heartily. "No, I do not mean that something should be
in America. We need only adapt to the new situation. " "What has changed?"

"Fundamentally, nothing. That is to say, not within the organization. I was

talking about the military situation. We know for example that the British with
the Americans are up to something. Your agents in England, Balloon and
gelatin, have warned us before, but the place where the attack will be done is
much contradiction. Some agents call Dieppe, other North Africa. Berlin has
reason to believe that both places would be too risky for them.

There are also indications that they could strike in Norway, especially after
Churchill visited Moscow has charged. The Russians want to make sure that the
convoys continue, and if they Norway in their power would help the
Moermanskroute secure. But that's only part of the overall picture.

Our French friends "- he veiled sarcasm in his words -" scream bloody murder
that Dakar will be attacked. And now you come bring the possibility that the
fleet concentration in Gibraltar means that Malta will be astonished. " "Maybe
all this conflicting information mean that all your agents are bad, including
myself," I said, to protect myself. I could be accused of incompetence better
than treason. "No," Karst Von Hoff pointed me rightly, "that means it's not. I
mean that the British and the Americans distraction from it. Our agents, as is
common, by the visible facts led astray. "

"And you want me to bend that stuff right," I protested, "to find out where the
real invasion will take place?"

"No, that would be asking too much. That is a task for the Upper command. It is
our duty to do so to enable the largest possible number of intelligence. It does
not matter if they are contradictory. If we get them but quickly. " "In that case I
will need a transmitter." "I care for a transmitter and a wireless operator,"
Johnny came quickly intervened, probably thinking that he had to ensure that a
reliable person was.

"What will your position in England?" Von Hoff inquired Karst practical. "How
are you with the Yugoslav government in exile, now that you quit your job at
the Ministry of Information?" "I still have relationships, I usually do
something," I boasted. "What that is I will have to check once I'm there."

"If possible, try to find something that often makes it possible for you to come
here," Karst said Von Hoff. "We'll need here."

No more than the English, so do not worry, I thought. I assured Karst Von Hoff
that I would find a good excuse, a business project or a government contract
that would allow me repeatedly to come to Lisbon. To conclude our
conversation did Von Hoff Karst me tangible proof that I returned to the
Abwehr in grace was. He apologized and went into the drawing room where we
were talking a few minutes later and came back with a stack of banknotes. He
put it to me. "Here. Ten thousand dollars. Eight thousand to the banker to repay
the rest for your accommodation here. The money you get for England before
you go. "

Johnny and I went in his car. When we were at some distance from the house, I
climbed over the bench and sat down beside him. "Do you have someone in
mind as a telegraph operator?" I asked Johnny. "Someone?" His voice shook
with pleasure. "I just thought about. Ten, if you want. Plus other agents and an
excuse to go to Lisbon to come. "

Johnny put the car on the shoulder and asked me excited, "How would you like
to organize an escape route?" He told me that Ivo and he had been trying a
number of leading Yugoslav prisoners from the hands of the Nazis to gain.

Johnny had played with the thought of an escape route, but until tonight had
found a method to set them up. Now it was the Nazis themselves who would be
helpful. The Yugoslav prisoners were used as hostages, so that the resistance
would behave themselves properly. They were alternately held in prison. If they
were not executed during their period, they were temporarily released. Some
were a few times and been through the mill stood on the point can be folded.

In the face of death to life, to be released, caught again, and again and again. It
was a masterpiece of sadism, and Johnny and Ivo felt that they had to be
rescued.

The escape route as Johnny thought that would work both ways. The Abwehr
would gladly agree to that because Johnny would indicate that they could serve
as camouflage to send spies to England. They were called refugees. But they
would not all prisoners, and certainly not former Nazi spies. They would serve
as double agents and reinforcements of my net, which I desperately needed.
Johnny started the car and we drove in the direction of Estoril, grinning like
schoolboys about the way we double the Abwehr would lead to the garden.

Then, I Von Karsthoffs analysis of the Allied plan reminiscent, I asked Johnny:
"What makes Oberkommando so sure that the allies or not at Dieppe in
Northern Africa will attack?"

"Berlin estimates that the Allies did not have sufficient transport equipment for
these operations have."

Later, when we were on November 20 in North Africa invaded, I laughed

heartily. The XX Committee had done a good job by the Germans to leave in
limbo.
Chapter 19

On my return in November 1942 I noticed that the morale in England was high,
higher than ever. Because I am more than a year had been absent, I could fix up
the difference. The victory was take it for granted, was almost within reach. To
Montgomery's troops deemed invincible Rommel at El Alamein in Egypt
defeated, the British had suffered constant defeats. Now came one victory to
another. Operation Torch, the successful landings in Algeria and Morocco,
marked the turning point in the war. It was felt that the Nazis had lost the
initiative and could never regain. The Royal Air Force had been restored a few
months, she had a thousand bombers attack on Cologne and performed by
similar attacks on other cities to follow.

On the eastern front the Russians at Stalingrad in the attack went where they
were besieged since September 1942. This was a clear echo in the humor and
mood of the Londoners, the city seemed even worse destroyed.

I prepared myself for a long stay and rented a house in Rutland Gate, fairly
close to the center of London and not far from Hyde Park. On the square stood
only a few houses standing. The mine, Clock House, with another dozen in the
midst of the hundred that were uninhabitable. Since mine had only one floor, it
was particularly vulnerable to even the smallest or bomb shrapnel, but I thought
that if during the heavy Blitz of 1940 - '41 was not hit, it had to stand under a
lucky star. A few months after I had hired Lilian involved Gregg, a handsome
English actress, the house next door, Box Cottage. Lilian was the fiancee of
Prince Bertil of Sweden, the grandson of King Gustav V. Bertil was sent to
London as naval attaché, as a result of espionage affair.

The British accused the former attaché, Captain Oxen Sterner-it turned out
wrongly - their intelligence to the Germans to pass.

He was relieved of his post, and any further suspected to prevent the prince,
whom reproach fell there by Sweden, responsible.
A German topagent, Kramer, who ran the spy Josephine, was the daily report of
the Swedish naval attaché in the hands through a spy at the Defence Ministry in
Stockholm. To his even greater performance to appear Kramer wanted the
Abwehr even believe that he reports directly from the attaché in London
received. Josephine remained functioning long before the fraud came to light.

The War Office and the XX Committee, there were just as anxious as the
Germans that I just would expand. D-Day, the invasion of mainland Europe,
stood at the door, and the flow of false information which we passed grew by
the day. Everyone, including the Germans knew that the invasion would come.
One might even predict when. But not true. The goal was the German high
command that respect to deceive. My group and myself were among the double
agents engaged by the XX Committee were appointed.

In the words of the man who pulls the strings of the system was in control, J. C.
Masterman, to quote: "Our vote in 1943 was one of consuming power." The
chief of the XX Committee likened us to a man a race about four hundred
meters begins, if he has a few hundred meters was run call on the spectators
along the side to him that he was in a race over eight hundred meters is, and
later calls on him the distance he must travel two or perhaps three kilometers.
Can he adapt, he still expects to reach the finish, quite apart from whether he
will be the first cross?

On this theme in his book The Double-Cross System retracts Masterman

reminds himself:

Nobody can ever sustain a bluff, sooner or later by a blunder or pure bad luck
come to light. How would we feel if our entire double-cross system would
collapse before we could hit the grand slam? The fear that this would happen
constantly controlled our thoughts and was reinforced by the belief most likely
partially justified, that the discovery of an important issue also the end of the
rest would.

I started with the elaboration of the plan for my side of the escape route through
a visit to the Yugoslav Prime Minister, when Slobodan Yovanovic, and his
closest associates. Without revealing the true purpose I asked for their consent.
As expected, they accepted the proposal eagerly. All too eager. They proposed
many candidates for a commuter train that I should have committed to the
travelers to be intercepted. I had Yovanovic in secret visits to him again to tell
the truth. He nevertheless decided to accept the plan and appointed me to
second military attache in London, so I diplomatic status and obtained a
diplomatic passport. What was equally important, the prime minister made sure
I was relieved of all the work the title stuck.

The military attache, General Radovic, whose second husband I in theory, found
it only moderately in the office that I never appeared.

In line with the theory that only people who really needed to know the height
could be made, Radovic was nothing to hear about my work for the intelligence
service. Like many others who know nothing of my actual work did, he also
saw me as a playboy with political relations. This reputation has me in some
circles might not be popular, but helped me in my cover. The first policeman
who arrived via the escape route was Tomas Sardelic, the Yugoslav naval
aviator and test pilot Aviation. He was well known in British aviation circles,
having a stunt course in England which he had followed with great success was
complete. Thomas was a Croat - and also from a prominent family - and
therefore was not taken prisoner when Yugoslavia collapsed. But despite his
gentle appearance Tomas had an iron will and he was a man of principle. He
insisted the fate of his fellow officers to share and volunteered to join them in
captivity to go.

After his release, Thomas turned back to his hometown Zagreb, where his status
he unfortunately brought to the attention of Anton Pavelic, the head of the new
Nazi state of Croatia. Because the position of the family wanted to exploit
Sardelic Pavelic asked for Tomas to naval attache in Berlin to appoint. Tomas
was in a fix. Under no circumstances would he accept the job and swear
allegiance to the Ustachi regime, but if he answer Pavelic from day to day. He
'was a pity that at that time we had no contact with him. We would call him
great as an agent of MFI 6 in Berlin have used, making him the offer of the
Nazis with all liberty of conscience could take.
All Thomas could do was flee Croatia He went to Belgrade, where he was
beyond the reach of Pavelic. His immediate problem was that he had to earn a
living, but he had only about his military experience.
At that point began a comedy in which Thomas displayed his exquisite but
impractical nature.

Tomas decided to go into business. It was the only way open to him was. A job
was unthinkable or impossible to find, and he had a little money. Everything
was scarce in Belgrade, but in one way or another Tomas managed to provide a
cork on the party to take home. He invested a portion of its capital, but soon
found out that there was no market for corks, because no bottles were for sale.
He combed Belgrade and finally discovered a stock bottle where he paid a firm
price. When he saw the bottle and the cork popped together would sell another
problem. Nobody could use them. There was nothing to fill the bottles. Tomas,
a man who does not easily give up, walked around the city in search of a liquid
product, wine or whatever, for its bottles to fill. In addition, he ran Ivo bump
that an old friend of his. My brother had nothing to stop the bottles offered
Tomas but a good dinner, and at dinner he listened to his story full of sympathy.
Ivo said nothing that evening against Thomas, but after having checked his
story, he called him a few days later and made him a proposal. Ivo, now
operated under the code name 'Dreadnought' (daredevil) was looking for
passengers for our underground connection. "I have a way to get to London to
get 'Ivo against Tomas said. "Of course that is secret, but I guarantee you that it
is safe. Are you interested? "

It was like a dream come true, a way for well Pavelic to escape and returned to
the war against the Nazis to participate. Tomas accepted without hesitation and
Ivo warned him that some things stuck to. "You'll have to have confidence in
me," explained Ivo off. "I'll ask you to do something very strange and I can not
explain why." "I'll do anything. Everything, as I do in England. " "Very well.
I'm going to propose a few Germans. They will give a course to spy in England.
What you also think-and I have a feeling that you do understand about what's
behind it - you'll need to tackle it all seriously. If you arrive in London you will
first meet with my brother and Dusko are following orders. That's all I can say.
"

Despite his ignorance in matters Thomas was anything but a fool. He knew Ivo,
he knew me and knew that in time of war do not always get everything
explained.

Realizing that he is somehow in foreign military service would go, but Thomas
made a caveat: that he never asked about anything against Yugoslavia to
undertake the re-condition that all my compatriots with whom I faced
appointees.

Ivo Tomas carried over to Johnny. They could get along perfectly, but when
Johnny had him in turn pass on Müntzinger to be trained. Tomas was the
German spy chief was less able to cope, especially when Müntzinger suggested
sending him to Berlin to learn the trade.

At that point Thomas had certain drawbacks. He foresaw danger if he as a Nazi

spy to England would, even if fake spy. Suppose there with Ivo and me
something would happen. Tomas would be mistaken for a real spy, and nobody
would be able to prove the contrary. He decided to secure.

Without the agreements with Ivo Tomas told to reveal the plan to escape from a
friend whom he had reason to believe that he belonged to the Serbian resistance
movement. He asked that friend to the government in exile in London to send
message that he was a good patriot who herself was posing as a Nazi spy to
England to come.

Thomas' friend proved a traitor, an agent provocateur for the Germans. Tomas,
the last offshoot of the Sardelics, was in a German prison, and sentenced to
death. Pavelic had there is also the one and the other to do with it. Ivo heard the
news on rumored and he tried in vain to get in touch with Johnny. He was the
only possible between the two might come. But Johnny was not reachable at a
secret location because he stayed in Germany.

For some reason Thomas was not immediately brought before the firing squad.
Expecting that every morning could be his last, he sat in his death cell, are
morally minimized. After three weeks of despair Ivo managed finally to get in
contact with Johnny, who rushed to the prison where his last hours Tomas wear.
Under the pretense of wanting to interrogate Johnny Tomas got to speak
privately. He found him haggard, with a beard of a month, but above all in
despair. "Give me a gun so I can put an end to it," begged Tomas. "I fear that
the Gestapo would torture me and I do not know if I can keep. I'm afraid I will
fail and others involved herein. "

"Nonsense," said Johnny assured him. "Hold it a few days full, then I get out."

Tomas could hardly believe it. Although he realized that the Johnny somehow
got in touch with us, he did not know how far that went. Nor could he suspect
something Johnny's influence in Germany. The evidence for this came
immediately.

On the same day he was on death row for a comfortable stay and transferred
three days later, Johnny came back to him personally to get out of jail.

The next step was to have him back at the Nazis in the favor to bring. Tomas
would not be safe until his faux pas would be declared. To achieve that brought
him Johnny rushed to Berlin.

In a demonstration of persuasion Johnny knew the Abwehr to induce Thomas to

give a second chance, pretending that his mind was changed and from now on
as a loyal German agent would act. Johnny also devised a new role for Thomas
who appealed to the Abwehr. He had to confess that after arriving in England he
was a German spy, pretending he was willing to deceive the Abwehr. Tomas
got not one but two formulas for invisible ink. With the one he had the
intelligence to pass that the English have provided him with the other he had to
write the answers to the questions that would make him the Abwehr. So he
might be the only double-double agent of the war. When he finally arrived in
England Tomas tried to get our permission to serve in the RAF. The deceptive
role of agent of the secret service was not him. But there was no turning back.
Tomas held under the code name "Meteor" to the end of the war his duties as a
double agent and held in position by his integrity of both the English and the
Germans refuse payment. The only gold that he ever received was in the form
of a British coin.

Another important agent Ivo sought out for me came a few months later by the
lines. Count Nicholas Ruda, a Yugoslav naval officer, a friend from our
childhood. Again it was a victory for Johnny that he managed to convince the
Abwehr to accept Ruda, whose family background of Nazi point of view so that
he was smeared as a major risk to be considered.

The history of the family Ruda is decisive for the history of Dubrovnik, and it
would be inconceivable that a Ruda would break with the traditions and
betrayal. It is possible that anyone under certain circumstances, a traitor, but
under no condition would Ruda break the tradition. In the fifteenth century was
one of Nicholas' parents sent to Istanbul for the Turks to the annual estimate for
permission to pay in the Ottoman Empire to trade. Sultan Soerinam first took
the gold that he had received and followed up with other conditions. The sultan
demanded that Ruda would sign a document which Dubrovnik as a vassal state
of the Ottoman Empire was considered. Ruda declined. He was thrown into a
dungeon and got a week's time to draw. If not, then it would, at the end of the
week are decapitated.

No time to give predominantly Ruda searched for a way to warn his country. He
found someone - probably at an appropriate reward - was prepared a letter for
him from prison to smuggle. Ruda wanted the letter to the president of the
republic to the government to warn them that next year the estimate was not to
pay unless Soerinam the complete independence of the city-state would
recognize. Since the sultan is very money hungry Ruda was thought that he
would agree to that condition.

To be able to write this letter - it is preserved in the archives of Dubrovnik - had

Ruda is a piece of parchment, but had no other writing materials. Under such
circumstances, take prisoners have resorted to writing their own blood. A small
scratch is enough. But although he was willing his head under the ax to sacrifice
Ruda was unable to do his own blood flow. Instead he wrote the letter and last
words with another product of his own body: feces.

Nicholas, the direct descendant of these tar sensitive hero, pulled a similar stunt.
Although he was prepared as an agent risking his neck, he refused Müntzingers
request to go to Berlin, saying that he was horrified at the idea during a British
bombardment hurt to hit. With his powers of persuasion he managed our
digging his chief spy as far to get that sent him to Paris to be trained to
radioman. He took his job seriously, and learned the trade well while the
Germans laughed heartily. Nicholas knew no greater joy than the heels clapping
and roars of Heil Hitler Nazi sycophants to parody. It was inexplicable, but they
are never seen farce and gave him a hundred percent-erebehandeling as a
collaborator.

After his training was put Nicholas on the escape route. He drove through
occupied and unoccupied France by first-class train, but to the Spanish border
was another comedy to be increased. Although the regime was their good mood,
the Germans, the Spanish police do not inform the so-called English escape
route. There was always the possibility of a traitor in school. Nicholas had the
inconvenience and above the humiliation in the trunk of a car be stopped and at
San Sebastian, the usual point, to be smuggled across the border. Once he was
in Spain I took him under my wing, but it was still hidden. Every male foreigner
who was caught without documents risked for the duration of the war in
Miranda, Spain's notoriously uncomfortable prison, to be thrown, especially if
he the conscript age. We had arranged it so that the necessary documents from
the British embassy would come. In order not to take risks would then state that
the man on either under twenty, or over forty.

When Nicholas I in Madrid, after the hard ride from San Sebastian, I brought
him to one of the hiding places where our refugees hidden from the few days
needed to prepare their papers. It was a room in an apartment on the sixth floor,
somewhere in the slums of Madrid. The tenants, poor loyalist Spaniards took
this boarders on them to the police without giving, paying a ridiculous amount.
Nicholas took the smelly courtyard on his nose, and thus it had happened. He
refused on principle to climb the six flights of stairs to his room to watch. "A
Ruda voluntarily in such a place? Never. Still prefer the prison. " I gave him a
vivid description of Miranda, the cold, damp, rat forgive cells, lack of
sanitation, the pig and the atrocities. But Nicholas was not convincing.

A hotel was not eligible. I had to find a place where we have nothing to do with
the law would have. There was no other solution: Nicholas spent the days when
he had to wait in one of Madrid's ubiquitous brothels by. "I've never seen such a
good life," said Nicholas pleased when I came for a few days later. "The girls
put me in the evening and brought me breakfast in the morning in bed. It was
like I had a harem. Every morning I had breakfast a few times, always with
another waitress. " Despite such royal treatment itched Nicholas' fingers literally
there to get away. On the next way station of his journey, Gibraltar, revealed a
mandatory medical examination that he was one of the byproducts of the
Spanish houses of pleasure had suffered: pubic lice. He was very hairy and the
lice had spread over his entire body ... and that story did in Gibraltar and
elsewhere throughout the round. At dinner that the governor of Gibraltar always
escaped officers gave Nicholas was the drink prior to the dessert bullied. Even
years later, he broke a guest at a party in London, first met with laughter and
said, "Oh, you're the Count that. . . " and made motions with his fingers like a
crab.

But like Thomas Nicholas threw himself into his work when he was in London.
He was 'Freak' (monster), my radioman, and got after the war the Order of the
British Empire. My organization now consisted of five key double agents.
Besides the radio Freak I could use the diplomatic pouch to the sometimes
extensive information to pass that I received through such a large company
spies.
The only difficulties that my troop Yugoslavs were sometimes encountered with
the government in exile. We had to avoid being involved in the intrigues that
took place within it. Moreover - as they supposedly worked for their
government - their too frequent absences raise questions, and we were afraid for
any indiscretions.

In total there are about hundred and fifty people escaped through the escape
route, though not all to London. Some remained in Paris.

Müntzinger boarded us with some of his own candidates and we were forced to
pass through them. Upon their arrival in England they were arrested and
interned. To avoid suspicion Müntzingers Masterman did appear as if the
cunning one of our own candidates caught and arrested.
Chapter 20

During a weekend in England, I took a refresher course in political intrigue led

by a great teacher: C. This took place in the mansion of the family Menzies,
Court Tadley, near Basingstoke. We formed a small group, consisting of the
family and a few close friends. C soaked me apart from the others and took me
to the impenetrable solitude of his study, where we are mindful of our whiskey-
sipping sodas while Menzies inlichtte me about his most cherished project.

"MI6 has a lot to catch up," he said candidly. 'We now have the chance before,
now your friend Jebsen stationed in Lisbon and you have the opportunity to
meet him often. The situation has changed considerably since we last saw, and I
want you to be fully aware, so listen carefully. "

He took a sip of the old whiskey we drank and left his palate before he
swallowed. Then he put his glass with a careful gesture on the low table
between us was before he went.

"There is much talk - that you have probably heard - about an unconditional
surrender. Personally, I have none of it. It is a hollow phrase. It means nothing.
It is only logical that any surrender, even an unconditional, certain arrangements
connected. But that's the official position, and I can not do to change that. But
there is something else we can do.

It would be. . . eh. . . of many may be useful as some people in the right
positions in Germany to understand given the true meaning of that phrase is:
that the Nazis no negotiation or haggling will be, but that the allied forces after
the cessation of hostilities to guided by their conscience, their democratic
traditions and their sense of honor, not a hastily drafted document that
subsequently can be combated. It would be the right-minded Germans - and I
think they would understand - that we have to persuade Germany not to sweep
the map. That would not be in agreement with the ideal of freedom which we
fight.

A friend of mine, a man confident in who you should ask in Lisbon will be
stationed. Smooth Cecil Hill. Smooth Hill can mean a great support for those
who want to overthrow Hitler and make peace negotiations to begin. What
information about you also get, you should direct them only to pass him. "

From our conversation I gathered that Menzies was not as optimistic as ever,
that a peace could be achieved by Hitler to circumvent. My impression was that
he felt that such a peace would have been possible, especially since the chances
of war turned against Germany, as the motif of the "unconditional surrender"
had played no role. Menzies had assumed that the generals and marshals had to
be convinced of the need for a coup against Hitler to take in order to save
Germany from destruction, but that she once asked for an unconditional
surrender, would find such a senseless act. Yet the idea a few years before the
war to an end for him to bring an attractive option to drop, as they have the
slightest chance of success.

Johnny the next time when I met in Lisbon, I brought the plan for a coup raised
again. A rough smile was his answer.

"Why would the Allies Hitler would lose the fuck? He wins the war for them.
The supreme command of the German army is absolutely desperate. The men
know no more of misery where they should search. I can tell you that General
Halder and many, many others so slowly insane. Dusko, the victories of the
German armies in the beginning of the war were only possible because the
campaigns were prepared by the professional soldiers of the Generalstab. When
Hitler began his grubby hands to the strategy stabbing, and you saw what
happened. First he proposed Operation Barbarossa against Russia almost two
months to be able to attack your country.
That was a pointless campaign. It was not necessary to subdue Yugoslavia,
because there was no danger that the English through Greece to the north
through would meet. In 1941 the British were too weak. And they stood alone.
If that delay had not been defeated, the Russians may have for the winter set.
But even apart from that, Dusko has Hitler in the early stages of the Russian
campaign cardinal mistakes. He knew better than General Halder and the
general staff and insisted on far south to push instead of Moscow and Leningrad
to conquer. And then came the senseless sacrifice of Stalingrad. Von Paulus had
his army of about three hundred thousand men. If it was withdrawn and
strengthen on the southern front had been deployed to assist the Russian
counterattack may bring. No, Hitler is the best friend of the Allies. " "Is he
really so bad in the military field," I asked, "if the generals want to shift the
blame?

"There is no expert in military strategy needed to answer that question. A

psychiatrist is there more suitable. The man is insane. Look at the Tunisia affair.
Rommel begged for months to more tanks and reinforcements. He was hardly
anything, and when he got them it was too late. But after the Allied invasion of
North Africa and the defeat at El Alamein Hitler sent an urgent quarter of a
million German and Italian troops to Tunisia for a beachhead in mind that all
was lost in advance. If he had listened to his generals that he would have done
several months earlier. Rommel would have taken Cairo and probably North
Africa have had in his power. " "If there is so much dissatisfaction, would this
not the time to go into action?" Despite Johnny's objections I held clues to Cs.

"I would dare express no opinion on. I will attempt a definitive answer for Oster
you get - by the way, he was promoted to Major General. Oster certainly knows
more than anyone, and I'd say he certainly will be glad to hear that the way to
negotiations is still open, despite the demands for unconditional surrender of the
conference in Casablanca and the Atlantic Charter. "

Johnny came from his visit to Oster returned with discouraging news. "There is
no hope. Every Major General who has the courage to oppose Hitler to resist
immediately dismissed or retired. You have active generals with troops behind
them need to be a tyrant who has implanted good to drive. " "But even if they
are to retire they should still have some influence." I tried every possibility,
however small, to investigate. "They've got their colleagues, their friends in
active service."

"Dusko, the reality of the situation in Germany is sadder than you suspect.
There is a so-called resistance, but centers around ousted or retired generals. I
say "so-called because they can only become members after they have been
thrown out of the service, and then they sit only together chatting. They are not
even agree on a program. Most want a Kaiser back, but they can not agree on
which of the grandsons of Wilhelm II should ascend the throne or raining. They
also disagree about the kind of constitution that they stand for.

That is all bad enough, but there's more - and that's what would make them
totally unacceptable - that they want to keep what Hitler has conquered. "

"What do you mean?" I asked, thinking that I had misunderstood him.

"They want the borders of pre-1914 back, plus Austria and the Sudetenland."

"No!" I blinked my eyes. "Do they really think ..." "They do not think, period. I
want no attempt to the end of the war to hasten undermine Dusko, but this is a
waste of time. My personal opinion is that only outside pressure a revolution in
Germany can bring. "

But the decision was not me. Dutifully, I wrote the names Johnny gave me and
passed them on to Smooth Hill, which they in turn with Johnny's comments
with C passed. Despite the fact that both Smooth Hill as Menzies accepted the
evidence and agree with Johnny, Menzies thought that his plan is still worth a
try was worth.

In these days of 1943, our work is primarily focused on false information by

which aimed to give as many German troops in the west and therefore to keep
the pressure on the Russian front to reduce. A typical example was Operation
Starkey, which we Germans piecemeal information toespeelden which they
could conclude that there is a large-scale operation would be conducted near the
strait, both on land and in water. That attracted the Luftwaffe bombers and
reconnaissance aircraft to an area where they by the RAF could easily be
attacked.

One of the most spectacular and successful deception plan was set up by my old
friend, the brilliant Commander Montagu, who had offered himself as bait for
Machiavelli Plan, the operation with the fake charts. This plan was 'Mincemeat',
and has been described in detail in Montagu's fascinating book The Man Who
Never Was. I played only a very small role in that first mystery, which was
intended to distract the attention of Sicily, where an invasion was being
prepared.

Montagu brought the idea to plant forged documents and letters on the corpse of
a British officer, that would wash ashore in Spain, allegedly after a plane crash.
Among the papers was a letter from Admiral Mountbatten to Admiral
Cunningham, commander of the Mediterranean area, in relation to an attack on
Greece.

My first contribution was to the Germans to report that many Yugoslav officers
in Scotland were parachute training. We were sure the Germans would draw
their conclusions based on the similarity of the terrain in Scotland with those in
Greece. Operation Mincemeat was then performed, and it was my job to
determine whether the Germans supposititious documents were received and
what credibility they must be attached. Through the Abwehr in Spain and
Portugal, I met a part of the story to know. Johnny heard the rest of Berlin. The
Spanish police photographed the papers they found it on the corpse before they
handed them to the English, who consciously protested. As the British had
anticipated, the Spanish intelligence service of copies of the photos to their
German colleagues. The Abwehr was completely fooled and thought that the
documents were absolutely genuine. The answer came immediately. The
Germans sent reinforcements to Greece, especially to the area in Mountbatten's
letter was called. Other reinforcements went to Sardinia, submarines were sent
to Crete, and the defense of Sicily was weakened, although the Germans had
previously recognized that one of the major goals of the Allied attack. And even
with the defense measures they took in Sicily, the Germans were misled. They
laid mines on the northwest coast, while the invasion from the south would
eventually come.

The unveiling of a German espionage conspiracy, which was later published in

book form and on the film would get great publicity, came as a result of a tip
Karst Von Hoff gave me without knowing it. When I was on an afternoon with
Karst Von Hoff discussed my finances I complained as usual that the funds he
provided were insufficient to me growing my spy into account. "Well,"
remarked Karst Von Hoff, "we pay for what we get. You would if you could
earn millions with something really spectacular on the wads would come. "

"You're exaggerating a bit," I growled. "What the hell would you want for
managers spectacular than what you think of my net and get myself? Besides a
detailed account of Churchill's digestive process almost anything you hear from
us what is important happens in England. You make just an excuse for the greed
of the Abwehr. "

"Believe me, Dusko, that's not true." Karst Von Hoff was extremely serious.
"We have paid a fortune to one of our agents, and he is a man of very humble
origins and also occupies a lowly position. He provides the Abwehr intelligence
of incredible value. And not only information but also documents. "

"What information?" I did and I was still sulking, or I emitted a little

competition, but felt like a hound with a fresh track smells.

"The best. Military. Politics. Even the minutes of the conference in Tehran. "

"I think not. Nobody would a lowly position to obtain such things. He would
have to find themselves in a high position. Who is he? "

"I assure you that it is true," answered Von Hoff Karst my challenge. "He will
also uitjouw country, a place not far from Dubrovnik."

"What, a Yugoslavian?"

"No, he is not a Yugoslav," said Von Hoff Karst, but he realized that he had
talked over his mouth and turned to another topic. I did not press further. I knew
enough.

Assuming that the man probably came from Albania, close to Dubrovnik, MI5
began near anyone who may have had access to the minutes of the conference in
Tehran to comb. Very soon joined the circle around the Albanian servant of the
British ambassador in Ankara, Ilya Basna, Cicero called by the Germans. Cicero
was cunning enough to escape at the last minute. Karst and Von Hoff had not
been wrong, he was only slightly misled. Cicero was well paid: half million
dollars in English pounds. But they were largely falsified by Mr. Himmler. The
Germans were subsequently not been so generous.

Later I found out that most of Cicero's most valuable information the Germans
had done no good. Von Ribbentrop, the German foreign minister, was wary as a
result of Operation Mincemeat and feared that if Cicero was also rigged. He laid
aside the evaluation of the Abwehr, and never made use of his purchases had
cost him a half million dollars.

Happiness, at the right time at the right place, for a secret agent just as
important as anyone else. Happiness - and your eyes and ears open, as happened
when I was a Treff was picked up by a couple of secretaries of the Abwehr. At
the moment their car stopped I jumped quickly on the back, and the blond
Valkyrie at the wheel pulled up without wasting a second. "It's easier with him
than with" der Dicke Alois "," giggled her friend.

The woman behind the wheel burst into uncontrollable laughter and snorted:
"Yes, it takes him an hour to get his fat ass to get inside."

Alois is not a common name, especially in Lisbon. I knew a Alois, and he was
really thick, like the girls had said.

My friend regularly posed as an Austrian political refugee and had a minor job
at the U.S. Embassy. He had previously suspected to be. If underpaid klerkje he
lived in the Palaciohotel in Estoril, the same hotel where I stayed.

Now I thought about it, there was something that Alois was particularly
suspicious. Probably because he has not had much success with the girls usually
he clung like a submarine on a convoy down to one party where a girl was too
much. But I remembered that Alois on a few occasions that he was invited to
join a group to add or to go to the casino, some stupid excuse had made on his
own step to proceed. Something like the cinema, or that he wanted to bed early.
Before I hit, I followed Alois alarm the next time when he claimed to go to the
cinema. He led me to the cinema at the casino complex heard. I bought a ticket
and followed him inside, a place in the back row on the aisle choosing. Alois
also sat on the aisle, about halfway through the room. After ten minutes he
stood up and walked out of the hall, passing me in the dark without seeing me.
A few seconds later I was behind him, just in time to get him through the lobby
of the casino in the park for a walk. It was evening, so I had no trouble
following him. He walked along the boulevard to Lisbon in the direction of the
station, leading me almost to the place where I always got picked up for a Treff.
There he was greeted by a car that I owned as of the Abwehr recognized.

The next day subjected the Americans, following a tip that I use the English
intelligence service had passed, the thick Alois cross-examined. He soon gave it
up. His story was that he was blackmailed by the Germans. His willingness to
cooperate with the Americans was almost pathetic. He would work under the
supervision of O.S.S. continue. Alois also betrayed a young Portuguese who
worked at the U.S. Embassy. He was highly recommended by some bishop, and
when he was caught the Americans found a newly created key for one of the
safes in the embassy with him. Maybe a new building in Cicero.

On the other hand, became even within our own organization almost went
wrong. A Norwegian, named Jeff, was working under our supervision in the
internment WX on the Isle of Man. Jeff was recruited as a German spy and had
a hydroplane and a boat near the Moray Firth in Scotland put ashore,
accompanied by a Norwegian of English birth. They gave themselves
immediately went and agree as double agents working for us.

Since they did not trust Jeff XX Committee decided to run him out of the camp,
where he operated a radio station. On the Isle of Man, interned in another camp,
was also a member of the German war graves commission, Erich Karl, who was
captured in the Netherlands. Although we suspected that Karl had connections
with the Abwehr, he was in line with the Geneva convention finally returned to
his country. Shortly after MI5 discovered that Karl had belonged to which
group of internees in secret in connection with camp had stood WX. It was
probably the air that he had received from Jeff's activities as a double agent.
This would not only mean the end of Jeff, but also of many others, including
myself. Because the messages transmitted that Jeff had to compare with similar
information that the rest of us had passed, the Abwehr could lead to dangerous
conclusions. For the others, through letters in invisible ink or via the radio they
were connected, it meant that they were of no further use. For me it was a lot
worse. When Karl incident took place in London and I was prepared for me
though on my return to Lisbon. I took a calculated risk. Two nights before the
day of my departure came Tar and Wilson with gloomy faces at Clockhouse up.
"Chances are you in Lisbon in the trap," they told me. "It's not about Karl. This
time, the Worm. We have received news about him. He is in Paris and was
spotted at the Hotel Lutetia. He goes there regularly. "

Hotel Lutetia was the headquarters of the Abwehr in Paris. The Worm was our
code name for a Yugoslav officer who had come through the escape route and
the road was gone. Unlike most others who had sent Ivo was the Worm aware
of our secrets. He had worked with Ivo in the underground as a double agent
and was sent to London. "They'll probably go," said Tar bleak. "As a friend I
advise you not to go."

"As a friend," he said, not as an officer of British Intelligence, and my superior.

The conclusion I could draw, even though it was not meant as such, was
obvious. They need me in Lisbon and it was my duty to go there. Nobody had to
tell me that, my own stubborn conscience was clear to me. I pretended I took it
quite lightly. "Oh, they will certainly not directly kill me."

"It would not surprise me if you have liked that post," Ian said grimly.

"We are not sure that I've fallen by the wayside," I said, still trying the best of
the situation to make that really was not so rosy.

"No, and there is no way to find out." "Then I'll have to invent," I laughed with
great show of courage. "If I can not come back later to put on my grave: Here
lies Dusko Popov, who no doubt could live with." Tar hit me heartily on the
shoulder. "I knew you would. To be completely honest, Dusko, this trip of yours
to Lisbon is extremely important, but we could not ask to go. " I went, but acted
against the rules. I took a Luger pistol along. Under normal circumstances it
would not be agents of MI5, the theory was that that in itself might betray us all.
But I had my own theory. In that period of my life I was not scared to die. It
was a feature I only faced with some regret, because I wanted to experience the
end of Hitler. You think it might be a strange kind of curiosity, but it is
understandable. I was completely incorporated into the fight and I could no
more imagine stepping out as the example for a Rembrandt would have been his
last breath to blow for an unfinished canvas. But there was something I was
determined from the way to go, and that was to be tortured. The heavy Luger
was my insurance against it. I would be out of a difficult situation, shooting
their way to or during the attempt be slain.

Determined than ever, I walked in the dark along the road to Estoril to the point
where I walk through the car of the Abwehr would be picked up. I wore the
Luger in a shoulder holster and while walking I pulled him a few times to make
sure that I went off smoothly. When a car drove up I saw with relief that there
was a girl behind the wheel. At least I was not picked up in the box by what is
known as the garbage crew.

"Herr Ivan?" the girl said that I did not know, while I grabbed the door handle.
"I am Friedl, a new secretary."

We followed the usual routine by entering the garage and the interior staircase
to walk on. Friedl took me to the salon and said: "I will Mr. Von Hoff Karst say
you're here." She disappeared, and I was alone.

It was a large room. I was there many times before but had never paid much
attention to the layout. We had come through the door that led into the hall.
There were two doors. I knew the one on the right, to the dining room and who
was on the left to the garden. It was a double sliding door. In case I hastily beat
a retreat would have to choose, I'd best take. I reached under my armpit, put the
safety of the Luger and walked toward the doors. Wanted to see me where I
would come when I unexpectedly had to go through diving. "Turn around
slowly, Popov, and make no sudden movements." The voice of Karst Von Hoff,
soft but firm, came from behind my back. He was without any sound through
the door to the hall arrived.

My hand searched the butt of the Luger. I wanted to turn around and shoot at
the same time, when I was the mirror image of Von Hoff in a karst window
panes of the saw. He was alone and unarmed. On his shoulder was a little
monkey. I ran my hand down and turned around.

"An agent from South Africa has it given me a few days ago," said Von Hoff
Karst, still very soft tone. "He is not tame, and if he is afraid he might bite me."
Despite that warning, I could not stop laughing. "Do I look that ridiculous?"
Von Hoff asked Karst. "I'm afraid so. But please take him away. " I wanted the
opportunity to recover from the shock me. "I can not stand monkeys."

Karst Von Hoff came back and said, as he poured me a drink:

"You look strange and tense. Has something happened? "

I looked Karst Von Hoff and saw the spirit that he almost was.

"I almost killed a friend," I blurted out.

"You drive far too reckless." Fortunately he understood me wrong.

"Today or tomorrow you'll kill yourself again."

I found out later that our two false alarms had been. The repatriation of Erich
Karl had no effect and the Worm was in Paris just to have taken leave without
permission. He amused himself quite a while and decided to persevere.

And what of his frequent visits to Hotel Lutetia and officers of the Abwehr
were: the Worm liked the idea of the enemy for his pleasures to pay.

When I was at Johnny complained about the lack of discipline on the escape
route, he took the most blame. I think the Worm amused him the same way as
our escapades in Freiburg had in the past. The Worm was not to minimize
irresponsible and criminal.

"When Jean - so hot the Worm of his name - came here I saw him pop up in my
apartment installed," said Johnny. "The apartment was a little overcrowded, and
Jean could not get along with an Egyptian prince who also resided. They were
completely opposite characters. The prince was an intellectual and always sat to
meditate. On a good morning, I found Jean who was having breakfast with
champagne and many toasts to himself had been released. "What are you
celebrating?" I asked.

"My birthday."

"Too bad I did not know," I told him. "I have no gift for you. But it's not too
late. Just tell me what you want and you get it. "

"Are you serious?" Jean asked. "I solemnly swear."

Jean gave me a lopsided grin of his smiles and said: "I want that idiot throw out
the window." He pointed to the Egyptian prince who sat around dreaming,
probably without even hearing our conversation.

"Now I have a ground floor apartment," continued Johnny, "and I did not think
he really would do, so I said, 'Go ahead'. ' "That he certainly did not?"

"And if he did! The prince came off with a dislocated arm and has hung around
for a month with me. " "Very nice. How do I explain all that teenager stuff and
delays in my Yugoslav friends? "

"Oh, but look for that from the British intelligence," Johnny said nonchalantly.

"What?" I said, taken aback. The words British intelligence between us were
never dropped.

"Figure it out with British intelligence," he repeated. "I know nothing of British
Intelligence." My voice must have sounded very convincing. Maybe that was
caused by my annoyance at the behavior of the worm or by the fact that Johnny
had broken our unspoken code. This was one of those situations of "I knew he
knew I knew it ', where an eloquent silence the easy way out seemed to offer.

Johnny gave me a sharp look. For the first time I saw fear in his eyes. I had
played my role well. "My God, my God," he said and buried his head in his
hands. "You want me not to say you all these years really have been working for
the Nazis? I think I'm crazy. Dusko, what Ivo here think of it? " To hell with all
orders. Johnny really wrong in all the states and I could understand why. It
seemed that I had betrayed our common ideals and that I therefore supported
Hitler in his insane war.

"Stay calm, Johnny. It's not as bad as it seems, "I consoled him. "Everything is
okay, but you must not only ask questions. I'll explain tomorrow, I promise you.
Tomorrow we will eat together? "

Johnny had regained his confidence. "You find me a bastard, Dusko," he said.
"You had me out here to graze. Tomorrow we eat together, "he said and gave
me a punch at my arm," and care only for a good explanation, otherwise go out
the window. "

I took the matter immediately with Sproetje on. "You should be with London
fix that," I insisted. "I've Tar and others already in 1940, when I first met, said
that Johnny knew I worked for the British. My God, that he had known, he has
the whole thing up. We must no longer hesitate. Johnny must be hard to hear,
otherwise we risk losing him. " London gave permission. Johnny gave us full
confidence in our ranks and was incorporated under the code name "Artist". It
looked like a christening ceremony for three and a half years occurred too late.

Around mid-April 1943, Johnny and I asked by MI6 to investigate everything

for an allegedly devastating weapon that the Germans had in development.
There were reports received from a number of agents in Europe and through
interrogations of prisoner of war. MI6 had established the connection between
the rumors and the presence of some indefinable installations and earthworks
through aerial mapping were observed in Peenemunde, a German experimental
basis. The experts in London, that their estimates on the size of these
installations were based, had concluded that perhaps we were dealing with a
missile from an explosive charge could carry ten tons of TNT. Wherever they
were more worried about was that the missile could carry a nuclear bomb
perhaps.

Johnny's first report was reassuring. Otto Hahn, Germany's most prominent
scholar in the field of nuclear fission, had declared that the science is not yet far
enough advanced to be able to manufacture an atomic bomb. Hahn was in the
center of all activities, he investigated the chain reactions in uranium stocks
Johrminstahl in Czechoslovakia came. What concerns the rocket: Johnny
combed the Third Reich from one to the other end, but was no trace of the
sample weapon. He found two German companies, Argus and Fisseler
Flugzeugbau in Kassel, the big contracts and appropriations received for the
development of a new weapon, but both companies were specialized in the
construction of light aircraft and did not have the facilities to do something in
the order of size of seventy tons to produce. The British intelligence insisted
that we were on the wrong track and Johnny threw himself back on his grim
task.

In September, after weeks and weeks in vain for a seventy-ton rocket to have
sought, Johnny came to me with definitive information on a much smaller
projectile, the FZG-76. The British later called it the V-l. His research showed
that the two manufacturers of light aircraft, a small unmanned device fabricated,
a monoplane that a bomb could carry around a ton. In Fallersleben they were in
mass production. Johnny had heard there were rumors about a rocket, but more
than that he can not fix.

When I relayed the information to MI6 they responded with literally hundreds
of detailed questions. What was the scope, speed, power, fuel? The thing was
radio controlled? Johnny went out to find the answers and then came the
English more technical details they needed to know. Finally, their questions
were so technical that specialists were sent to Lisbon. If I did not crash course in
higher technique followed I could not understand their questions to Johnny
convey. Johnny himself was summoned to the specialists to talk, but that caused
some difficulties and friction with the XX Committee. It was objected that he
openly used by MI6, fearing that this additional risk the entire organization
could compromise. But there was no other than the search to continue - the V-
weapons were more important than the deception program. A successful attack
with a new and unfamiliar weapon could be a turning point in the course of the
war and required adjustment of D-Day mean. To avoid this, there was no other
choice than to run the risk that the Committee was compromised.

Around this time begun many Germans, especially those who worked for the
Abwehr, to realize that the Nazi ship was sinking and tried to walk. Normally
that would have been welcome, but in this case it was already something that
could threaten the XX Committee. The Germans would assume that an Abwehr
officer who defected probably the names of their spies abroad would call. And
that was the last thing we wanted. By late 1943 worked all their spies in
England for us, voluntarily or involuntarily. Therefore we defectors not only
discouraged, we refused them even. It was an attitude that many British
authorities were not aware, and the deserters, most stupid and star occurred. In
fact, the requirement regarding defectors due to an event that did us no harm.
That was a fortunate warning. Vermehren Erich and his exceptionally beautiful
wife, the former Countess Plattenberg were Abwehr spies in Constantinople
when they decided to walk over to the British. The case caused a lot of publicity
because the Vermehrens prominent figures were in foreign circles in Turkey,
and because Ribbentrop heavily exaggerating its importance to his feud with
Canaris to justify.

Fortunately, none of the agents under our control were something to

Constantinople, so that the Vermehrens us in that respect could harm no. But
any burden caused them whey. They gave the British intelligence service
telegraphic code of the Abwehr, who are already in our possession. The Abwehr
suspected natural that they would do and changed the code immediately. Within
a few days we had the new code also, but it was annoying.

Then there was a pseudo-turncoat, what both sides was a tricky issue. Johnny
one day came to me with a problem. Two of his friends were ordered by the
Abwehr in Lisbon May the assignment friendly relations with the British and
the Americans to enter into and see whether they would be on the other side
could come to spy. They were both sons of prominent men that the Allies would
naturally try pampering. One was Otto Wolff von Amerongen, whose father
was the largest steel manufacturer in Germany. The other was Rudy Enders, the
son of the former Austrian prime minister. "Great," was my response to their
proposed overflow. "Great stuff for the XX Committee."

Johnny shook his head. "No, it's a damn annoying dilemma. They are both anti-
Nazis, they have never considered the detriment of the Allies to spy, but they do
not want to work against Germany. Their names have something to do in
Germany, and they den it as a blot on the family coat of arms as they would be
traitors. "

"Nonsense." I had little patience with that kind of figures. "And you? . You will
also make you not worry about your name. Besides, I would think it would be
helpful if after the war as a real anti-Nazi known, someone would have actually
done something against Hitler. "

"That's not the way many of my countrymen see it. Those guys are going to take
their father's position - Otto in any case - and he will collaborate with a lot of
people have their own ideas about patriotism have. It is not my attitude, but I
am a seasoned individualist and I do not give a damn. Anyway, they are in
Germany after the war might be more useful if they are not be regarded as
traitors. " "Well, what do you do with me, Johnny?" I asked impatiently. "If
they do not want to go through, there's nothing I can do for them." "That is part
of the dilemma. It may be that they are happy at their own preference and it
overflows. Them once they start to show in Lisbon, there is every chance that
the allies they go fêteren. In the few days that they are here, the Americans have
in fact already shown interest to offer them asylum. " "And? They can say no, is
not it? "

"No, they can not. Not if the Abwehr discovers - and that will probably. This
kind of story does the rounds immediately on all cocktails. There is only one
solution. You must ensure that they get no offers. "

I promised to do it, but it was a difficult issue to explain and cost me a lot of
bickering with MI5. Otto Wolff and Rudi Enders would have been a great
booty, only they were not caught. I pointed out that we, if we do not help, a lot
of unnecessary trouble in the neck would get. Johnny's own situation was
extremely difficult. He was in Germany an ingenious and complicated web
tension. For control of influential Nazis to get, especially about people in the
SD, Johnny had the oldest bait used world: money. He deposited money abroad,
mainly in Switzerland, these top officials. These transactions were illegal and
therefore made them dependent on Johnny. Johnny selfish they would warn any
conspiracy or plot against him and using their influence to undo.

"That way I get a lot of information for your friends at MI6," Johnny said to me,
when we had about his financial juggling.

"You know of too many people's secrets, Johnny," I countered. "That you would
ever hear of the setback may encounter." Johnny shrugged. I think the surgery
him as a businessman-adventurer is appealed. "It may turn out well and it can
badly. On the one hand, I being protected, on the other hand are vulnerable. But
the scales tip, by the information I get. So. . . "

"That is not to argue against. But there is a good thing. M.I.5 insists that you
remain here in Lisbon. If something goes wrong, they can not easily take to
graze, "I said in my innocence. Something in Johnny's face, I do not know what
it was, a sharp eye, a hint of a cynical smile, made me ask, "What is it Johnny?
There is somewhere a problem that I see on your poker face. " "There is
nothing."

"Johnny, hang in Jesus name is not the hero. We work together. I need to know
how things are. "

"Well," he hesitated, "the facts are that I'm safer in Germany. Here catch my
antennae not any warning, and the situation out of hand. "

There was no way to make things change. I tried it, took the problem with MI5,
but was forced to admit that Johnny's presence in Lisbon for them was essential.

As for M.I.6. The British intelligence boasted that we were facing German
telegrams rather than themselves. That was the literal truth, and it was Johnny's
work. Through a friendship with a girl on the decoding department and copied
Johnny read those messages daily. It was unavoidable that the girl had a
suspicion of his motives. She was discreet and never asked him questions, and
although we knew they were anti-Nazi, we found the idea that they do not like
our life in his hands. In some ways the danger element had an unreal quality.
Until or unless we overtook existed only in our minds. Nobody shot at us and
we did not live under frontal conditions. Far from it. I had my suite in the Palace
and Clockhouse. Johnny lived in a luxurious villa in Estoril with four servants.
Johnny's Rolls Royce Silver Ghost was the chariot of Eros as the most beautiful
women in Estoril - with emphasis on the recovery of the German embassy
secretaries - for candlelight dinners transported to the villa.

Our excesses were perhaps symptomatic of the unseen danger. We smoked

more - especially Johnny, who always have a cigarette between his lips or his
fingers - we drank more and slept less. I was dependent on sleeping tablets as I
felt I could not go a night without sleep, and swallowed a regular benny to me
during the day condition.

The vulnerability of our existence became clear to me by the act of a superficial

knowledge. In New York I met Celia Jackson, the wife of a British film
producer, the Blitz on the right side of the ocean sentence.

After my return from America, I met Mrs. Jackson in Lisbon, while I waited for
transport to London. While she was still waiting for a place in an airplane, I
flew to London and back. When they finally arrived in London took the trouble
to Mrs. Jackson MI5 to go and tell them that my behavior and they constantly
travel back and forth was suspicious. She was convinced that I was a German
spy. MI5 told her that she knew of me, suggesting that they would strike when
the time came. They asked Ms. Jackson to say nothing to anyone.
Chapter 21

In the second half of 1943, I spent much time trying to figure out what the
Germans thought of their agents in England. The XX Committee wanted to
identify double agents had to be switched to the main deception program, before
D-Day, code named "Overlord." Of course, the Committee wanted to enable
those in whom the Germans had the most confidence. Lieutenant Kamler, the
husband of Abwehr I and a friend of Johnny, was an excellent source of
information. Part of Kamlers work consisted of determining the value of the
information required by agents to Lisbon were provided, then to Berlin for this
to pass. Kamler was smart and good for his work. I cultivated him.

It was common that Kamler had a disagreement with Karst Von Hoff, Kramer
and Schroeder, the new SD man in Lisbon. Kamler tried not to the Nazis in the
gevlij to come and sometimes he put a spoke in the wheel of the chief spies,
simply because he did his work well.

In order to boost their own prestige - and fatten their purses - or simply to their
comfortable jobs abroad to maintain head spies virtually all had a tendency to
value their own people to exaggerate. Kamler saw through it. Sometimes,
without knowing it, he helped us in our evaluations. He enabled us to find out
which of the audited agencies enjoyed the personal protection of the people who
ran them. While he was in this context rondneusde Johnny discovered the
existence of a special Abwehr organization in Lisbon, codenamed Ostro. This
discovery made us temporarily think that we had no monopoly on German spies
in England.
"Ostro is led by a certain Paul von Karmap Fidrmuc," Johnny told me worried,
"but I can not find out much about him. I do not know his background and I'm
not sure that his real name, although I doubt that. He runs three agents, Ostro 1,
Ostro Ostro 2 and 3. 1 and 2 are in England. Ostro 3 is in the United States. "

"How long does Ostro already?" I tried to figure out how much damage the
group could have done.

"I do not know. The Abwehr has Fidrmuc kept behind the scenes. Even Von
Hoff and Karst Kamler have nothing to say about him. They have only been
commissioned to collect intelligence and by special courier to Berlin to send.
Usually, Kamlers secretary, with that nice wipneusje and that nice ass, they
receive. " Even in an emergency forgot Johnny intelligence not of primary
importance.

M.I. 5 went to work immediately and sent to Lisbon to Kim Philby to work on
the case. As a result of our collective intelligence we soon knew more than
Fidrmuc the Abwehr itself. Ostro was a beautiful mystification. Fidrmuc
worked on his own. Ostro 1, 2 and 3 were all spirits. They existed only in
imagination. Moreover, did not Fidrmuc to espionage. His reports were based
on hearsay, on what he took from newspapers and magazines, not to mention,
his fertile imagination. And with that he milked the Abwehr and plenty of
ingenuity. He accepted partial payment in cash and the remainder in artifacts
that he and a high profit.

Although Ostro a mystification was meant Fidrmuc still a danger to us, and for
a time considered him the intelligence to liquidate. The problem had many
sides. At first glance it seemed to us or Ostro could not hurt. Instead, he allowed
the Germans astray. But suppose he had a few good hunches, especially with
regard to Overlord, and the Germans would believe him rather than our double
agents? On the other hand, the liquidation of Ostro unwanted curiosity and
questions that may trigger our own organization might jeopardize. Finally we
decided to undermine him. In order to destroy his reputation in Berlin sent me
correct information, based on verified facts which were inconsistent with
reports of Ostro. Kamler, with his insightful analysis, almost caused the collapse
of two of the double agents of the Committee and in any case seriously hindered
them in their work. Fortunately told Johnny that he Kamler against the two
suspects. Even happier was that Berlin and the branch in Belgium where he
passed both his evaluation ignore explained.

Through his gift of observation was good Kamler on the trail of a particularly
complex situation involving three double agents were involved. It was a net that
was set up by an elderly Austrian ex-officer of cavalry, called Dr. Kösler who is
now with the Abwehr Sat

Dr. Kösler was a mysterious man. To this day, many things about him as yet
unknown. To some extent he is typical of the affairs of intelligence, often to
fool makens to illogical and opaque. There are always loose ends and there are
always plenty of contradictions. To begin Kösler was a jew. How he ever
became an officer in the Abwehr is not known. And he was more than an
ordinary Abwehr officer. Kösler had influence on many high-ranking German
generals suspected of having anti-Nazi, or more correctly as I can entitle non-
Nazis were. The Jewish Abwehr officer was also an inventor and manufacturer.
Or maybe that was just his cover. But that is only an assumption of mine.

Kösler started his career as a spy for the Abwehr-office in Brussels, which in
those days the most important outpost in Europe. Then in 1941 the events of the
Amt Lisbon to the spy center were sent Major Kratzer, the Chief of Amt
Brussels, Kösler to Lisbon to British intelligence to infiltrate, but he remained
under the command of Kratzer. Amt Brussels tried to justify its continued
existence. Kösler came to Lisbon with a certain Fanto, formerly manager for
Colgate-Palmolive Peet Company in Europe. There he founded a company in
Fanto and sent to England to his interests. He also gave him a spy mission:
Fanto was the British intelligence service inquiries to Kösler the German
generals who could pass to convince them that they had to break with Hitler and
peace negotiations. The XX Committee found the alluring possibilities and took
Kösler and Fanto as double agents with code names Hamlet and Puppet. Kösler
later added another agent to his organization, Mullet, a British insurance agent
who had worked in Brussels. The Committee established an English firm for
Kösler as a cover for the frequent trips of Mullet and Puppet between London
and Lisbon. The net is especially active in providing false information on
production and industry to the Abwehr.

Probably encouraged by the rivalry between Amt Amt Lisbon and Brussels held
Kamler activities Köslers just closely monitored. He came to the conclusion that
their many travels and reports were suspect and that they probably were British
agents. He gave his opinion on to Berlin and Johnny. Berlin never responded to
Kamlers suspicions. Maybe they do not agree, maybe they had their reasons. I
informed the British intelligence obviously implies that Köslers organization
was suspected. Actually I believe Kösler a real double agent, who on both sides
impartially and valuable information passed and both benefited. M.I. 5 began
less use of Köslers activities, probably because they felt the same way as me.
Presumably they had their reasons for the case not to roll. Through various
causes small red Kamlers deteriorated relationship with Von Hoff Karst so that
the last against him to Berlin in late 1943 showed recall. Thus we got rid of an
observation post in Lisbon, whose importance has been further underlined by
the warning and advice given by Kamler Johnny did when he took leave of him.

"Do not go back to Berlin," he said, according to Johnny. "The source of my

information I can not mention, but I can tell you that I am sure that you are on
the blacklist of the SD state. " The source came this time not to. On the
authenticity could be no doubt.
Chapter 22

The period from late 1943 until June 1944 for the intelligence seemed a
continuous roulette game. This equation is the best I can think of. The previous
period of the war we used to our system and perfecting our organization to
build. Now we put everything on the line, with the potential to lose everything.
Forces have gambled as hard. They figured out that we gave them the correct
numbers, so they with their long awaited trip to Europe the whole tableau with
minimal costs were emptying. Personally speaking it was something like a five-
month game of roulette. The tension caused by the constant play, rose and rose,
rose to almost unbearable. It was a time of extreme concentration and I was
convinced that if the invasion had to be postponed and this was to last another
few months, I would collapse. I was involved with the double-cross game now
at a stage had come where I no longer indispensable. "We always keep in
mind," remarked Masterman, 'that there comes a moment like that all agents
will fall by the wayside once the great deception succeeded. " For most agents
of the XX Committee, which in England were meant caught out no more than
an end to their usefulness had come. But for me, that most of the time spent
under the Germans, it could end a lot more uncomfortable.

The Germans were broadly aware of the coming invasion. That was logical. The
preparations were impossible to hide. Johnny and I had that in numerous
conversations with Abwehr officers determined. It was clear that they would not
kick in if we pretended that the attack in Greece would come from the much-
discussed soft underbelly of Europe, or in Norway or Denmark. They knew that
the attack somewhere between Ostend in Belgium and Cherbourg had to come.
Karst Von Hoff showed me that in a clear statement that something of a briefing
at the 'Generalstab' road had. By drawing circles on the map, he demonstrated
the areas where the English for protection from the air could provide, for the
invasion of decisive significance.

Karst Von Hoff pointed me in other elements that were essential for a landing:
the tides and moonlight. It was logical that the invasion would probably not
occur at full moon, but a certain amount of light was necessary for the complex
maneuvers of large convoys without treacherous light signals to carry. Also it
was impossible the enormous preparations and troop concentrations on the
British Channel Islands to conceal, so it was obvious that the attack on the
northern coast of France would take place. Von Karsthoffs statement was
obviously intended as a guide for my espionage activities after my return to
England. All these factors reduced the possibility of the Germans on the wrong
track. Yet it was the part of the Admiralty seen too risky to Operation Neptune,
the maritime part of Overlord, to proceed without the Germans had been on the
wrong track.

The outline of the deception program were as follows. Above all, it was
necessary the Germans to convince that the attack would commence in the
extreme northeast of the area in which she expected - in other words, near the
strait, and that the first landing would be followed by a second , a much
massalere, in the same area. We also hinted that a landing could follow in the
region around Bordeaux, but that only a diversion would be to the Germans at
the strait to lure away. We tried the Germans into believing the main attack in
the north end of June would take place and that the bridgehead in Normandy
(June 6) was also a diversion.

We never said anything directly about the strait. Of course we could not clearly
things in the name. We had the Germans certain clues which they could draw
their own conclusions. So we said that our main force was concentrated in
Scotland and along the east and south coasts of England, across the strait. In
practice, the most troops in the Midlands. We also invented nonexistent armies,
such FUSAG (First United States Army Group), the British Force, Army Group,
and a third, the United States 14th Army Group.

As in a game of cat and mouse, we gave the Germans little evidence that they
are not on the trail of the existing armed forces had to bring. We gave them
information about division indications, moving troops, equipment, warehouses,
repair shops and the like. If the credibility of the false tracks by spekten we
enlarge them with correct information, usually not too dangerous, that other
channels could be verified.

Shortly before Overlord was a fact we got the most decisive proof that the
enemy had led astray bring. In Italy, a German map, dated 15 May, captured. It
showed what the Germans thought the British attack tactic in the coming
invasion would be. They had credence to our false information on certain areas
and not existing army groups. Their normal conclusion had to be that the attack
in the strait would come.

On the basis of the valuation reports of the German spies, some of which came
from Kamler, my trike group and another network called Garbo, appointed to
the deception program to carry out Operation Overlord. "You and Garbo fight
each other for more than a year the first place on the list of German spies," said
Tar told me when he gave us the assignment.

Garbo was a Spaniard who on their own initiative when the Germans had
penetrated and a kind of self deception program was drawn up.

He began his career as an independent agent in Lisbon. He ran about a dozen

imaginary spies in England, and even in the Dominions. It was rumored he was
rejected when he tried to contact the British intelligence to gain, but its results
had him finally accept it. Garbo worked a few years in Spain and Portugal and
came to England as a result of a confused encounter with Johnny, who nearly
killed him.

While on a day in the Jockey Club in Madrid sat to lunch with a Spaniard that
he was sympathetic and with whom he Abwehr officer had to do, Johnny
committed an indiscretion. He left a few anti-Nazi remarks fall. The Spaniard,
equally stupid, admitted that he deceived the Germans by selling them worthless
information. Incidentally, Johnny said: "That does not, I do too." After the man
had left Johnny realized that he had behaved like an idiot. He immediately
called with Sproetje and grabbed Sproetje turn the phone and called London.
Johnny had no logical explanation for the incident. Maybe it was battle fatigue.

I was at that time in England, and after lunch when I came back, sat in
Clockhouse Tar and Ian, both highly excited, waiting for me. Between them we
had a quick discussion and came to the conclusion that if not too late, Johnny
only by a drastic action could be saved. We took the matter to C, who
immediately said: "You have carte blanche." If someone had to be liquidated -
which sometimes occurred-never used the intelligence of its own people.

The murder was always committed by specialists, the refuse collection, were
recruited from outside. Sproetje We called to tell him that he was to go ahead.

While he was preparing Sproetje came there in one way or another behind the
Spaniard who knew Johnny under a pseudonym in reality our own husband was
Garbo. If that had not happened we had one of our best agents eliminated. Yet it
was too dangerous to let Garbo on the mainland now that he knew Johnny's true
position. He was smuggled to England and continued his non-existing network
of agents to run from there, but now under the close supervision of an officer of
the intelligence service.

After long hesitation was a Polish officer, codenamed Brutus appointed to me

and Garbo deception in our program for Overlord to help. Brutus had led a
resistance group in France until he was caught by the Germans. He succeeded in
convincing them that he was converted and received permission to England to
'escape', where he promptly ran over to us.

From time to time also provided other agents from the stable of the Committee
our assistance, and other machinery deception played a major role. I am sure
that some of them were as important as ours. To German eavesdroppers a
pleasure to do was twenty-four hours a day busy radio traffic between the
nonexistent army groups that messages from the divisions to headquarters by
gifts. To the scouts of the Luftwaffe to deceive built units of the genius
camouflaged counterfeit concentrations of fighter-bombers, airfields and army
camps. And to our reports about preparations in certain coastal areas force to
have certain information to the embassies of neutral countries passed, and from
there to the Abwehr. In those feverish and optimistic atmosphere that prevailed
in England in December 1943, I was ready for my umpteenth trip to Lisbon.
Like everyone, I tore my collar, feeling that I helped in achieving the final
victory. In accordance with that peculiar and in itself divided the English sense
of fair play for C found it necessary to say to me: "If everything goes well, you
share in the glory. But if you feel the slightest hesitation, no one will blame you
if you refuse to go to Lisbon. "

If I had doubts - and those with a normal instinct for self-preservation would not
have had? - They were negated by other factors. The cowardly behavior that I
would be accused - British sense of fair play or not - was there not to. I replied
that I certainly did not intend the towel in the ring

to throw. Realistic than the first C warned me: "I did not think you would do,
but do not trust yourself, Dusko. One wrong step and everything goes for the ax,
yourself in the first place. "
Chapter 23

Christmas Eve in the enemy camp. I brought him in the company of Karst Von
Hoff, Elizabeth and some of his friends. We were together in his new weekend
house near Sintra, a modern imitation of an old Portuguese quinta. We drank
champagne, sang carols and exchanged small gifts, but the joy that Christmas
belongs to missing. Our conversation was mainly about the upcoming invasion.

After dinner we sat around the big fireplace. The logs properly refused to burn,
so Von Hoff Karst candles on a parcel which she immediately threw up in
flames stood. "That's what Hitler would have done," remarked one of the guests,
a naval attaché at the embassy. We all looked at him strangely and he hastened
to explain his remark. "We face the most heterogeneous alliance that you feel
but can imagine, composed of extreme hardcore capitalists and Bolsheviks. We
would have to sacrifice some of our profits to our most hated enemy as to ruin
it. " "And who would that candles be? ' I asked. "Everything south and east of
Germany," the imaginary wing. "They are either unreliable allies or subjugated
recalcitrant. Nothing is lost if we would throw them back where they came
from, in exchange for peace on the Western Front. No American politician
would say no to such a proposal. The Americans are realists and will not
sacrifice their lives to save Russia. "

He played the old Nazi plate further. Germany had saved Europe and its
civilization. Germany protected the world against Russian communism. I almost
threw up the captured caviar, foie gras and champagne, and stopped me to ask
him questions about slave labor, concentration camps and mass executions of
this savior. The grooves of the plate were so worn that I am constantly amazed
that anyone even wanted to listen.

Now I was back on enemy territory, I was haunted by Master Mans remark that
he unhesitatingly all his agents would drop through the basket. Ivo played an
important role in our organization and he sat in the middle of enemy territory,
with nothing to fall back on, not even Johnny. From the fear I felt I could not
even share with Johnny. It was too personal. I wanted to Ivo the country from it,
but how would I have to justify nepotism? There were others in the same boat,
so why Ivo should be spared?

My obsession prevailed. Without him to tell exactly why, I asked Johnny if he

does not Ivo at the next group on the escape route could divide.

"Nothing is easier than that," Johnny said no to reason to ask. "And the rest of
your family, how's that? ' It was a tempting offer, but it would be asking too
much. The XX Committee would have had me right immediately court-
martialed for days.

"No, I would be abuse of my position. I want Ivo here just for a few days.
Together we will figure out something to the rest of the family to save. "

During my next visit to the mainland Johnny said that he had a surprise for me.
Ivo was already in Madrid. We decided that it would be better to keep our
reunion in Portugal and therefore let him Johnny quick change of identity, and
in no time Ivo appeared in Lisbon with a false German passport. After more
than three years of my brother to have been divorced I burned with desire to
welcome him, but a meeting at the Lisbon airport was such a clandestine
traveler is not the preferred method. Because I wanted to be seen by anyone and
no intruders wished, I arranged my meeting with Ivo as carefully as a Treff with
the Abwehr. We would meet on the road from Lisbon to Estoril and I stayed in
my suite at the Palace until I had received confirmation that his plane had
landed. Halfway through the appointed place, I put my newly purchased Jaguar
SS the roadside and waited. I had bought a car for more freedom of movement
to have. The Standard Swallow was hardly inconspicuous, but anyone with an
interest in me said would surely know what kind of car I drove, and this sports
car I had the advantage that nearly everyone who followed me could shake off.
We had our appointment well timed. After a few minutes, Johnny's Rolls drove
from the direction of Lisbon. I forced myself out of the S.S. and crossed the
road. Ivo was already out of the Rolls before that very well and stood, and we
embraced each other warmly. Three years and his underground activities Ivo's
appearance had not changed. He showed no scars, was still neatly dressed, and
handsome. The first thing we did while we drove back to the Palacio was news
about the family exchange and then we joined literally in my suite. We had our
meals come out and talked for two days a piece.

Ivo was his activities in the underground began to organize sabotage. Because
some of his patients worked in the railways, he could arrange that trains
derailed. As a reprisal the Germans took hostages they shot dead after new
incidents. Ivo sought another field of work. As in most of Europe is transported
through the major rivers in Yugoslavia. Ivo and his friends developed a bomb
that sank barges once they were out of the Serbian waters, often even in enemy
territory.

Some of his acts of sabotage were much more subtle and much more ingenious.

One of his scheming was so comedian, yet so effective that when Ivo told me
we burst into a fit of laughter, which, moreover, was greatly needed.

"You know the Germans always bragging about their cleanliness and purity,"
said Ivo. "Well, we have to work to their disadvantage. How shinier their boots
polished, the worse it was for them. " We had a family member who was
director of the shoe-polish factory EGU. Like most factories in the occupied
countries, the production of EGU by the Germans for the army advanced. A
friend of ours, a professor of chemistry, found a remedy that EGU his shoe
polish could add, so leather was cracking in subzero temperatures. The thought
of all those "good soldier Schweik" at the Russian front made us burst with
laughter. The more they brushed their boots waterproof, the faster it leaked.

In countless ways Sat Ivo the Germans in small things straight, and I was
looking forward to him about the directly demonstrable results. Sabotage gave
more personal satisfaction than espionage. Even when Ivo's brother was arrested
because he had stolen was a few pounds, Ivo knew of the need to make a virtue.
The wax was intended for his father, who was churchwarden of the Cathedral in
Belgrade and the stuff needed to make candles to pour.

"It's me not the amount or the purpose behind it, but the principle," said Colonel
Ivo Toeppen then tried to come between them. After he was presented to him by
Johnny Ivo had a friendship with the Abwehr officer who made up for his work
in the underground had often proved useful. But in this case held Toeppen
maintained that he was powerless. "I'm very sorry," he said, "there are no
mitigating circumstances. . . Your brother will be executed. "

"Executed because he is a Serb, not because he stole something. A German

officer can steal tons and never ever get in trouble, "said Ivo furious.

"Do you have evidence for such an accusation?" asked Toeppen. "I can get."

"Give them to me and I will immediately liberate your brother." Toeppen

pounding his fist on his desk. Tender German officer who is guilty of theft
brought before a court martial. " Nothing was easier than Ivo with the evidence
to come back. Many officers of the occupying forces were up to their necks
caught in the black market. That meant that they had done that with the locals,
and Ivo had been just proving such a way to ensure that our own people are not
harmed could be.

Toeppen kept his word. He left Ivo's family freely and arrested a large number
of officers.

"What is not said that Toeppen can wash his hands," observed Ivo. "As far as I
know he steals, but he does have interests at Johnny's currency tamper."

"I did not know it was aware. Johnny has never told me that. "

My concern on my face must have been reading, because Ivo replied: "Oh, I'm
sure he wanted to prevent that would make you worry."

"That will do. He told me about the whole operation basically told nothing. "

"It's a complicated history," said Ivo, and explained what he himself knew. By
any economic cause the rate of occupation differed mark relative to the price of
gold or hard currency from country to country. Johnny dokterde out a way to
make use of that discrepancy to senior officers of the Abwehr and the SD to
corrupt, so he got them under control. Of course it was illegal, but he managed
money from one country to another to make and earn on each transaction. For
officers who themselves had money he made things easier. Those who had not,
he is able to operate on the black market by giving them money from his own
considerable capital to lend. Johnny had no personal interest in the transactions
and had the practical implementation to others. Sometimes a single operation
with the initial investment doubled or tripled. Johnny also ensured that the
profits to Switzerland and other neutral countries were made.

Johnny wove his web around Toeppen colonel at the beginning. As paymaster
of the Abwehr Toeppen was one of the main conspirators, as he in his position
are local people could use the money back and forth. They could cross borders
without harassment. Toeppen trusted Ivo to work in Belgrade. Since he was the
paymaster of the Abwehr had first met Ivo had managed to win his trust.
Toeppen instructed him to collect occupation marks. That was easy, since the
banks were willing to accept Yugoslav dinars in exchange for the German
scraps they had in their possession.

From Ivo's perspective, the ideal thing. It required Toeppen to him, and Ivo
retouched also a commission on every transaction, which he financed sabotage
of his resistance.

It was the group a favorite joke to say that the Germans paid for their own
demise.

When we were done with the collection of memories and Ivo a long
conversation had with Cecil Smooth Hill to him first-hand the situation in
Yugoslavia notifying, I approached the topic me Ivo to Lisbon had to do come. I
had it as long as possible. Ivo is a man with a strong sense of morality and duty.
As a surgeon he is capable of drastic decisions which he not only others but also
involves himself. I was not sure how he would react and hoped the time would
work in my favor.

Ivo I took it to where I prefer my conversations face to face forward, the Boca
do Inferno, and there, on the rocks high above the waves that afternoon were
fiercer than ever, I told him how our entire organization by the basket could fall.

"The invasion is coming soon. I do not know when, but it will not be long. Even
the Germans know that. "

"The sooner the better," said Ivo.

"Yes, but when the time comes, your life will not occupation marks are worth
more. And I will have neither the time nor the consent to have to warn you,
even if I would know when it will happen. " I paused. "Let us now think of
something, a way to ensure you're safe."
With me so familiar green eyes Ivo gave me a sharp look. "You want me to stay
in Lisbon." It was almost an accusation. I replied without turning around. "Yes,
but I'm not sure that can be arranged. The English would object to have. The
slightest little thing would be the suspicion of the Germans towards our entire
organization can generate. But I thought of another possibility. You come here
on a false passport. Where does the trail of Ivo Popov? "

"In Paris. From there it is a pure Jebseniade. " That was a word I had not heard
for a long time. "From Madrid, there is no trace of where to find me. Jebsen is
the only one who knows I'm here. On the German side, I mean. Furthermore
Smooth Hill knows the course. " 'The English will probably not object as long
as you do not compromise. I believe you can go back to Madrid and with the
help of our contacts do you have to go into hiding until the end of the war. "
Ivo took a long pull of his cigarette and slowly let the smoke from his nostrils
resist, while he was considering the proposal. "That I could do. It would be no
repercussions on the family. They are too far apart. Father is in Dubrovnik,
mother in Belgrade, and my wife and son are safe enough, with relatives in
Serbia. None of them knows anything about my affairs. "

Since we let the time being. The idea was to ripen. It was a giant step forward
that I have no negative response from my idealistic brother had received. For
the first time since his arrival, I went to bed and slept pretty excited relatively
well. Ivo I heard a few times up, saw him a match and knew he was smoking.
That meant that he still thought about the matter and that I could hope for a
favorable decision.

When we sat drinking coffee in the morning Ivo said: "It's not, Dusko. I must
return. There are too many other people involved. I can not abandon resistance.
"

"But you still can not protect them," I countered. "You will be the first to be
arrested and be put against the wall." "That will be a warning to them."

I wanted to protest, but Ivo stopped me. "Let's not talk about it anymore, Dusko.
My decision is fixed and talk further problems can only hurt you. "

Ivo left the next day. I threw myself back into the everyday life of Lisbon, that
despite the seriousness of the situation, the constant contact with the enemy,
exciting pretend, far too frivolous impression.

Where is the dividing line between pretending to be a playboy and you really
are?

One afternoon, I fled the things and drove to the house of the Bailonis, a
converted monastery in Carnaxide. I used it often for my meetings with Smooth
Hill or if I was looking for a place where I could make everything go from here.
It was like a second home for me, just a few kilometers outside the city, but
with a huge, beautiful garden, swimming pool, and horses. If I was outside
Lisbon, I left my car behind. Bailoni's two daughters, handsome, happy
creatures, loved it the Jaguar SS instead of the boring family cars.

I was barely drove up the yard or Lilian, the youngest daughter, came running
and suggested: "Let's go to the beach to swim. It is so terribly hot. " "No,
thanks." I wanted to be alone. "Another time." "Oh, you're now not fun
anymore," pouted Lilian, and when she saw another visitor, a young American
officer, she cried: "Bill, we will go swimming?" "Good idea. '

"I'll take your car." Lilian dropped behind the wheel slip. "At least that's nice."
"When you want."

She drove excellent. I heard her smooth shifting while the winding lanes of the
estate rode. Four hours later, Lillian and Bill taxi back. "Your car is flown in the
air, Dusko," Lillian gasped as she came running towards me. "I really could not
help it. We were swimming and he suddenly exploded. "

"I think someone has given a helping hand," added Bill is expert added.

I thought so, and an examination of the twisted remnants left no doubt about it.

"Who would want to get rid of me?" Glad I asked Cecil Hill. "The Germans can
not be. For them I am number one, and moreover they would get me on the rack
as they explain it to me suspects that I bedonderde. And the same goes for you.
" I grinned at him.

"No, we would hold you in the Tower four parts. We have our traditions. " He
smiled too. "And I agree with you, the Germans could not have been. But. .. "
"But you have another idea."

"Well, yes," said Gladstone Hill reluctantly. "A few weeks ago, an American
service for your interest shown. They asked if you worked for us. Of course we
said no. But I doubt they would like out of it. "

Glad I asked Hill no further details on the unnamed U.S. service. That would
not have helped. He was the type that says just as much as he wants to lose, and
never even only one word more.

I watched a few days longer than usual if I was followed, but there was no
second attempt. Someone had a word here and there have dropped. Anyway,
when I saw the Standard Swallow was replaced by a Talbot, I decided never to
lend except to an enemy.

Not long afterwards showed another undefined entity interest in me, but his
intervention was quite different in nature. Although it is highly exaggerated, the
stories of sexual adventures of spies is a land of truth. What could be more
normal than that instinct as a decoy to use? I was at the Estoril Casino and
played baccarat with unlimited use and had something like three or four
thousand dollars. A bunch of friends came over and greeted me. In their
company was a dark Belgian girl. Her name was Louise, and the handshake she
gave me was so inviting, that it was obvious that it would be amusing to keep
her company than to continue to win. I suggested a drink drink in the Wonder
Bar in the casino. She accepted. I picked up my chips from the table and stuffed
them in my pocket.

From the bar to my bedroom was the logical continuation. That was nothing to
arouse suspicion, not at that time in Estoril. After a delightful end of the evening
- Louises handshake was not been misleading - I was about three or four o'clock
in the morning and noticed that I was alone in bed. Maybe I was awakened by
the daylight, because it was mid-summer. Or maybe it was a sound in the salon.
The connecting door was open. I listened carefully and heard the drawers of my
desk were carefully opened.
I never had important papers in my apartment, so I let Louise go elsewhere. If
they do report released me it was better to completely negative.

After a few minutes I heard Louise on her toes entering the bedroom. I
pretended to be asleep but kept her eye on my eyelashes. She walked naked to
the bed and lowered himself beside me slide.

I focused on one elbow amused. "Did not sleep, dear?"

Louise turned on her and she crawled to me. "I did not wake up. I wanted a
cigarette. "

I reached over her and took the package from the nightstand. "Try something
else. The truth this time. " "It's very annoying," she murmured, still to me
aandrukkend. "I'm broke. I was looking for money, but really, Dusko, I'm not a
thief. This is the first time. . . "

I pushed her off me. "You can think of a better excuse! There hangs my jacket
and the pockets are full of chips. It took only a few need to address and they can
redeem in the casino. I do not know how many I have. So let's try.

Who do you work? "

"I do not know what you mean .. . "

I gave her a slap. Not too hard, only for the form. She started crying but still did
not explain. I gave up. What concerned her, she turned me the other cheek.

Chapter 24

Mid February 1944, our smooth-running organization affected by the shock

waves of a disaster that struck our counterpart in Germany. Admiral Canaris
was dismissed as head of the Abwehr, which was the beginning of a general
reorganization of the German espionage service because of inefficiency and
political unreliability. The accusations were to some extent correct. We had
penetrated so far into the Abwehr officers important that we all knew, we knew
how they could affect their psychological reactions could predict. The
reorganization was a blow for us.
Johnny came up with the story about how Canaris was dismissed. Hitler
summoned him to Berchtesgaden and asked him a detailed report on the
situation in Russia. Canaris told him the truth, a pessimistic story that Hitler did
ignite anger. The Führer had reached the stage where he only listened to what
he wanted to hear. Hitler, Johnny had heard, had geworpen.waarbij Canaris on
the table that stood between them had fallen, and had the little admiral grabbed
by the lapels. "Are you trying to tell me that I've lost the war?" he screamed.
Canaris tried to keep his composure and replied: "I try not to tell you, mein
Fuhrer, about losing or winning the war. I give you only the reports of my
officers by. " "Your agents!" Hitler began to swear violently. "Are you Russian
agents as reliable as the Vermehrens?"

After he was fired Canaris was more or less under house arrest in a castle near
Frankfurt. Some of his aides were fired, others arrested. Canaris came in June
temporarily back in favor and was appointed chief of the department of
economic warfare, but after the attempt on Hitler's life on 20 July he was again
arrested. The Abwehr as a unit remained under the new name Militaramt,
headed by Schellenberg. Some department heads retained their function, OKW
retained a certain influence, but everyone was now accountable to
Kaltenbrunner, head of the SD

Karst Von Hoff also experienced the impact of the reorganization, though not
seriously. He was transferred to Austria. But later I heard that he seized by the
Russians and was put against the wall. He was no longer in Lisbon in April
when I came from London and I was confronted with a new set of chief spies.

Before I put them on the evening of my arrival I went to Johnny hurried visit to
find out what those people were. "You'll have to report release to our friends SD
Schroeder and Nassenstein and, 'he added, anxious to add," there is a new man
from Berlin sent here specially for you to interrogate. This can Kuebart Major,
an officer of the General Staff, or his aide, Weiss. I have a few hours ago I
heard of Mata Hari in the decoding department.

The report tonight that you must have top-class cast: urgent and important. They
will squeeze every last drop from you and they will not Karst Von Hoff and
men behave. " "Then we can meet each other better afterwards. You never know
what happens. Maybe we should mend my story. You. " I gave Johnny the key
to my hotel room. "You can get a bottle of Black Label in my shoebag find. I
have not had time to unpack. "

The meeting with Schroeder and Nassenstein was fixed for half past seven, in a
rented villa in Estoril. It was a barren environment, the furniture was typically
that of rental bungalows, and all seemed in no way at the luxurious houses of
Karst Von Hoff. The two SD men were Spartans, the interrogation was only
briefly interrupted by a break with dry bread and beer. Without any fuss or
personal introduction I gave them all the information which had been prepared
for me in London. I drew them for the insignia of all divisions in England for
the invasion were ready, both existing as of the non-existent, and gave them the
names of their English or American commanders, again both the real and the
imagined. The inquiries were arranged so that the German general staff, the
image of the battle order would pose as we wanted. Schroeder and Nassenstein
relieved each other in a cross-examination that until three o'clock in the morning
went on, but they were not as thorough and polished as Karst Von Hoff. When
he came to me uitliet Schroeder with what he thought was a surprise.
"Tomorrow there will be a senior officer from Berlin to interrogate you. He will
give you some other questions. Tomorrow same time, agree? "

"Better not," I replied, which gave him a shock. I wanted more time to prepare
myself for. I said I prefer the man from Berlin the next day wanted to meet him,
explaining that the next day I report to the Yugoslav ambassador had to release
me and that is usually asked to stay dinner. That was where, and Schroeder laid
himself down at the postponement. "Indeed, your cloak," he said gravely. "We
must not forget your cloak."

When I came back in my apartment Johnny was awake and I saw he was
reading Point Counterpoint. The bottle of Black Label was still two thirds full,
which surprised me.

"All the ideas sound naive as they are thoroughly investigated," he said by way
of greeting.

"Are you talking about my meeting or Huxley?" "Both. How'd it go? "

"It was a bunch of dutiful party slaves, not nearly as sly as Karst Von Hoff. And
not so dangerous. You have needlessly worried. "

"Maybe I worry, but only you but. Wait till the executioner from Berlin you in
his claws. I'm not sure you realize how well the OKW Judging by what you
have in London losgepeuterd. They trust you, but they will all want to ensure
that you are not misled. I can not having enough heart to bind, Dusko: watch
your step. "

I held up the whiskey bottle. "This calls for you, Johnny. You remained sober. "
I poured us both a drink in lavish. "Cheers There's really nothing wrong."
"You're damn sure of yourself, is not it?" Johnny's doubts and pessimistic
attitude does not fit with him, so I replied: 'Indeed, I am sure of myself. I play
this game for four years now and I am a fox smarter than them. I'm still alive, is
not it? " "Oh, you are indeed as smart as a fox, Dusko. You can be the boss as
long as your brain together, but what will happen if they give you the truth
serum? " "Truth Serum? What is that? "

"The latest novelty from the test tube. Natriumthiopental. A new preparation
that destroys the will. Someone who finds it under the influence is assumed not
to lie. And you might be interested to know that there Abwehrstelle in Lisbon
recently got a stash of it. " "You think they will eat or drink by my mix?" "No, it
is administered intravenously. I do not think they will tie their favorite agent
and forced him to give them, but they could imagine that you prove your
reliability by voluntarily taking. "

The problem was a new whiskey is necessary. I was sad for a while for me to
stare, just like Johnny.

"Johnny, are you sure of that means? Not everyone reacts the same way that sort
of thing, you know. " I'm always proud of myself that I am the boss.

"Well, I admit that you can damn well against alcohol, but that

hundreds of generations flows through your veins. "

"Can you think of what that natriumpentol ... or whatever it is called a bargain?
"

"Maybe."

If Johnny 'maybe' says he meant yes.

"Then we will undertake an experiment. I'll scare up a doctor who wants to give
me. "

The sun was above the hills of Estoril when Johnny left to the Abwehr with an
excuse to talk a little truth serum go. I had barely slept in two days and I had a
busy forty-eight hours to go and wanted a few hours sleep, but first I had the
hotel to Smooth Hill from a public phone booth to call. When I told him it was
urgent and I am tired, Smooth Hill immediately came to Estoril.

"I need a doctor who does not ask questions." I told him the story about the new
drug. Hill was also smooth in all states. "A certain Dr. Pinto will be at six
o'clock tonight in your apartment. And, Dusko, "he said as he shook hands with
me, 'this is good work. When it comes you can be serious. " I felt like he was
my eulogy pronounced.

I staggered back to the Palace and slept a few hours. Johnny woke me shortly
before Dr Pinto would come. He threw me a few ampoules and told how he had
come. "Through the great god, money. Fortunately, most of my colleagues
loved coin. In the world of the Nazis is a surrogate for idealism. "

Dr. Pinto was a young Portuguese who had studied in London and in more ways
than one knew where it all about. Apparently he knew what Smooth Hill
performed and loved the role of genezerik in a melodrama play. He was also
aware of natriumthiopental.

"Twenty-five milligrams." He checked that there is no air in the syringe Sat

"That's the dose to a part of the brain functions off." Careful, though I was of
porcelain, he injected the drug into the vein of my left arm. He then withdrew
back as unobtrusive as he had done the needle. "If you should need me, I'm in
the hotel bar. Do not hesitate to call me. In a few minutes you should feel the
effects. "

Very shortly afterwards I felt dizzy, then sleepy. The whole world was happy
and funny for me. I loved everyone.

"Okay, Johnny '- my tongue seemed too big for my mouth -' Your turn. Go
ahead if you're a guy of the Gestapo. "

Johnny began with innocent questions. Things about my background, my

childhood, and came to Freiburg and the reason I had gone there with difficulty.
'Did you hate the Germans? " 'No.'

"To the Nazis?" 'No.'

"On Hitler?" 'No.'

I was slumped in an armchair. Johnny stood over me and I saw him but blurry.

"Why are you disturbed the discussions in the Auslander Klub?"

"That was just joking," I replied sleepily. "You knew what you did. You loved
political speeches. " "Sure, I knew that, otherwise it would not have been funny.
Anyway, it was not a time for seriousness. " I could remember that I compared
Müntzinger had exactly the same arguments used, in Belgrade, when I was
recruited. I knew I still think of myself master.

Johnny went over to England on my activities there, the people I knew. I

parried, denied lying. My brain functioned, although I had some trouble with
my tongue.

"The stuff is worked out, Johnny," I said after an hour. "I feel even more sleepy.
But Jesus, I have a hangover. The biggest of my life. "
"I will ensure that you get better," Johnny said jubilantly. "This truth serum is
either meant for children, either you have an iron will." It took effort to say
something. "Perhaps the dose was not strong enough. Get Dr Pinto. "

Johnny took the doctor's faithful at his post and took him upstairs. "It is the
prescribed dose," he said as he examined me. "Do you drink much?"

Johnny replied in my place. "If a whale."

"Agreement." I responded left. Finally came the penalty for sin.

"Give me a larger dose."

Dr. Pinto shook his head. "Not now. You'd better wait a while. I come back
tomorrow. "

"It's too late." I gritted his teeth. "That hangover. If I like the one to hold on I
need a day to come back. " The doctor felt my pulse, listened to my heart and
finally said, "Okay, but not for an hour or two in the morning. Furthermore, no

alcohol, and if you get hungry, eat very light food. " "The only thing I want is
sleep." I pushed them both out the door. Pinto and Johnny left me to two hours
sleep and then fifty milligrams injected into my vein, double the prescribed
dose. This time I got the blow almost immediately. I was aware that I have a
while to my senses, but had no idea how long. It had thirty seconds as well as
two hours can be. Johnny interviewed me. I do not know what, I do not know
what I answered. Then I had the impression that I did a double somersault and I
remembered that I had fallen asleep in the middle there. I awoke from a sleep so
deep that it was more a state of unconsciousness was. Johnny shook me awake.
"Dusko, Dusko," I heard him say, as if on the other end of a deep cave was,
"you must get up."

I wauwelde and what I was slowly aware of what had happened, where I was
and what I had to do.

"What time is it?" were my first intelligible words. I knew I had an

appointment. "Five o'clock in the afternoon."

There was knock on the door. It was the floor waiter who previously cart ahead
pushed laden with breakfast that Johnny had ordered before he woke me up
was: an extra thick steak, a big pot of black coffee and a chilled bottle of rosé in
case I have a hangover was to dispel. He rolled it next to my bed. "You have
exactly the time to work inside and take a cold shower." Johnny shook the
napkin in the fold and gave me the board with the still steaming steak.

"Manure me fat for the slaughter?" I was joking, but felt worried. "How did I do
tonight deterred!?" "I've been nominated for an Oscar for best unconscious

actor in the world. I have intermittently questioned. Just after you had received
the injection and when your deepest sleep. There is nothing that you can bring
your piece, you have nothing released. "

I never knew a sigh of relief could come from so deep, not only the lungs but
also from the mind.

Johnny's eyes shone with relief and even pleasure. "If this war comes to an end
quickly will you take the record established in the field of schizophrenia. They'll
have to give electroshock therapy. " "As long as the Gestapo who have not first
on my nuts apply." "So far our experiments we will not post but I can assure
you that you test with the truth serum can voluntarily give up."

Freshly bathed and shaved, refreshed by twelve hours of sleep, I went to step on
my meeting with the gentleman from Berlin. He called himself Major Muller.
His real name I never learned. I did not know whether he or Kuebart Weiss or
anyone else, but he was a specialist when it came to interrogate someone, there
was no doubt about it.
Muller's appearance worked in his favor. He was not a Gestapo brute, he had a
friendly and interested prevented. With extreme patience to rafelde every
sentence he spoke I explained, without the slightest undertone of menace in his
voice. He seemed only to want understanding, someone wanting to help find the
right expressions. It was a technique based on it was the one who was
questioned at his ease, his armor to pass before the seemingly innocent but in
fact dangerous questions that would follow were made. Occasionally took
Schroeder, who also was present during the maintenance, the case over to try to
get me off balance by another way to tackle.

After six hours of questioning, at about two o'clock in the morning, started both
Muller and Schroeder to show signs of fatigue. They gaped now and then,
stretched out their arms, rubbed their eyes out. My day was ten hours later start
than theirs, after the equivalent of two or three nights, but I chuckled and I felt
like I was almost to infinity by might go, or at least they both would lie under
the table . He also blessed me in mind Masterman and Wilson, because I'd been
prepared by me almost as exhausting interrogations expose, and Tar, which
unflappable British gentleman, because he taught me even in the face of death
an indifferent face pulling . After nine hours of interrogation Muller and
Schroeder could not outlast. I need you to graze, Nazi supermen, I thought with
relief.

Muller began his stuff together to cook and put his notes in his briefcase. "One
more thing," he said, looking up, "we would like to have your consent. . . "He
paused for a stack of paper lined up to shake. Now it is, I thought. The truth
serum.

'... your permission to contact with Guttman so we him for a few additional
explanations may ask. We will need them soon, so can not wait for yourself in
England back. "

Guttman was the German codename for Freak, my radioman. I gladly gave my
consent.

A few days later, Schroeder gave me a big amount as bonus Freak I had to hand
over. It was reassuring and also proof that I still had a good reputation. Portraits
- where they were depicted on banknotes, of course - meant more than a
thousand words in the language of the German secret service. The ultimate
proof of the confidence they put in me came shortly thereafter. Unlike Von
Karsthoffs plans to keep me in Lisbon asked the SD me as soon as possible to
return to London from there my spies orchestra conducting. We were in the last
days of april. The invasion could be expected any time, and there were rumors
that travel from and to England soon no longer be possible.

The evening before my departure I had the latest in a series of futile talks with
Johnny about the dire situation in which he moved. Since I had said Ivo, I was
more worried about him than ever. But I was looking for security where they
could not exist. There was no way to do the job that Johnny did and still stay on
the safe side.

"In theory," Johnny tried to comfort me, 'will the people I do business to protect
me. They need to do to their own interests and security to protect. "

"But they might try to force you into silence. . . forever. "

"It's kind of like betting on horse racing." Johnny turned to fatalism.

"But if you've backed the wrong horse?" "I bet anywhere. The horse is myself. "

I could not do anything, and talking was pointless. This was a race that could
not be canceled. We spent that night together in the casino and avoided the
subjects was not talking. The geglinster, the game, the busy talking to us like a
circus, and the chance to make money or lose tewinnen let both of us cold.
When the last player left the casino, which the case was viewed that evening, I
told Johnny, "I walk with you home, let rotauto but who are."

His house was about three miles away. The spring night was too muggy, too
quiet, he seemed too good for this world. We were without one of us said
anything. On the doorstep of his house, we took a farewell handshake. I turned
around and walked away. "Dusko" cried Johnny.

From a distance of three meters I looked at him. "It's nothing. I just wanted to
have a good look. It'll probably take a while. I feel that our paths diverge. " He
spoke German. I saw that he wanted to say "Auf Wiedersehen," but he got no
further than the first word. "Goodbye," he said in English, in the middle leaving
what he meant. A farewell can be very different. If you know you'll find a friend
no longer say 'goodbye', but that is a word that's hard to get over your lips,
especially when you meet the future looks bleak. But 'Auf Wiedersehen' and 'au
revoir' you will stay in the throat stabbing. I also said 'goodbye', grateful for that
English word could have many meanings.

Chapter 25

In the first days of May 1944 found the dress rehearsal for the biggest show that
ever was performed. The play had been written. We scraped some of the
dialogues, brought on last-minute additions and changes to, convinced us that
the scene showed no holes.

The most recent request of the Germans had to be analyzed to see why they
were made. The answers were to be compiled, studied to make sure that they
knocked us deception program and the limits of credibility is not exceeded.
New information should be transmitted by radio to the wrong image of the
sequence of operations that we had built strengthen it. The entire staff was
feverishly at work, checking, checking again, making it one hundred percent
sure that there were no holes in the complex web that we had woven. But there
always seemed to be something that we had overlooked. I made Tar caution that
the Germans probably sooner or later would ask what I thought the date of the
invasion would be.

"Well, I do not think we should tell you something about that. Treasure it for
yourself, you have the business here long enough to see. " I thought for a while
and said: "The fourth or fifth of June."

Tar was as white as a sheet.

"I advise you not to forget that estimate, Dusko. Say that you do not feel able to
provide an estimate. "
When I was in mid-May to late one night in Clockhouse came back I saw that
light shone through a carelessly drawn close blackout curtain. There were many
friends who pretended to call home. All my good friends that I knew the key to
the door on the sill of the window left let lie and that the bar was well stocked,
though the refrigerator is often empty. Tar and Wilson stood awkwardly at the
salon when I arrived. On their faces I could see that she had bad news. "Dusko,
Artist has been arrested," said Tar immediately. My heart hit on and seemed to
stand still. I stared at them without saying anything.

"Two hours ago we received notice of MFI 6 in Lisbon. Jebsen is kidnapped by

the Gestapo. Our agent in the German embassy had just heard the news. It
happened last week. They invited him to tea at the embassy and took them into
a narcotic. Then he got an injection was stopped in a trunk and drove to Madrid
as in a car with diplomatic license plates. From there he was brought to Biarritz
and then flown to Berlin. He's in the Gestapo prison in Prinz Albrecht Strasse. "
'Prinz Albrecht Strasse, "I whispered. We all knew what was happening there in
the underground dungeons.

"He will not talk. Johnny does not. " I answered the question that I knew she
was paramount in their minds.

"We hope not," said Wilson. "According to MFI 6 in Lisbon we have until now
not involved. The Gestapo arrested him because of his financial mess. But he is
so nice what they call 'sharpened questioned. You know what that means. If
Jebsen will talk when he is released he works for us, any agent that you have
received through him a penny worth more. "

"It's worse," added Tar added. "The Germans will each message we sent the last
few months have otherwise go see. Our whole deception maneuver goes to the
buttons. " "Johnny does not pass through," I replied angrily, furious at their not
understandable doubt, but as I got eyes for him while he was tortured. "He will
stand by everything, physically and mentally. I know Johnny. "

Wilson let out a long sigh. "Dusko, we can not run any risks. The committee has
decided the activities of your network to suspend. "
"But that's putting the cart before the horse," I protested, and immediately
regretted that equation, then I remembered that Johnny himself with a horse in a
race was compared. "Who will continue our work?" "Garbo."

Garbo is in the same position as me, "I argued. "If the Gestapo knows that
Johnny works for us, they will respect what Garbo same conclusion. It is not
logical only one of us to drop. "

"Maybe," Tar, "but the committee has decided that we minimize the risks to
make, and so it happens."

To my organization were to be inactive and Meteor Freak on maritime missions

sent overseas. Their orders were an explanation for the interruption of their
espionage activities. By coincidence, I made an excuse for my own work to
break down. I

racked my brain off to find a way to help Johnny and decided to blackmail
attempt. I informed the Germans in a letter I had written with invisible ink and
sent to Lisbon that I had heard that Jebsen had been arrested and that I no longer
make it work unless he was released. It was a stratagem that could be successful
if only for his financial manipulations he was detained, I thought.

June 6, 1944. D-Day. The panic was caused by Johnny's arrest impaired.
Apparently he had not betrayed us deception program. The success of the
landing was proof that the Germans had kicked it. Instead of defending the
beachhead in Normandy to reinforce they sent the 116th Armored Division of
northwest of Paris to the Somme, held the 85th Infantry Division on the
Somme, in contrast to earlier orders to remove them, and sent the 1st SS
Armored Division of Turnhout to Ghent. To cordon off the area of the strait
were complete about four divisions, which we had expected them to the front
near Cherbourg would be placed on spot.

Hitler's Chief of Staff, General Alfred Jodl, according to newspaper reports later
said that the situation for the Germans was even worse. Jodl said that not seven
but fifteen divisions in the strait were held to our imminent landing there to
catch and the launch sites of the V-weapons protection. He would have said that
they had been fatal strategic error.

All these divisions were held in place for two weeks, while the allies poured
into France via Cherbourg. Apparently the Generalstab held fast to his
impression that a second front in the north wanted to create. The intelligence
fueled the fire by information still to pass that gave food to that assumption.
When the Generalstab finally realized that they were deceived, they blamed me
or the other agents that mistake. Apparently they thought we were on led astray.

While the battle on the Normandy beachhead still continued raging Ian Wilson
invited me for a "small dinner" with a few of the boys from the military
intelligence in the Hyde Park hotel. When I entered the dining room I got a
surprise to process: it was a gala banquet which most supreme intelligence
officers sat. I was led to the place of honor and was so confused and so nervous
that Ian had to whisper to me that I had to sit down when there was a toast to me
was released. It would be false modesty to say that I was not satisfied, although
I uneasy in my chair back and sat shuffling in the exaggeration of some heroic
deeds were attributed to me. I felt like Horatius at the bridge over the Tiber,
when General Petrie described me as the man who single-handedly seven to
fifteen German divisions had stopped when the invasion took place.

As icing on the cake came the announcement that me the Order of the British
Empire was granted. It would be a great evening when I'm on the festivities had
to concentrate and not be constantly in my thoughts had been with Johnny.

A week or so later - although I had seemed centuries - came storming Tar

Clockhouse. Of excitement was his usual aplomb far to seek.

"There is news of Jebsen, Dusko. Your list seems to have success. We have
been informed that the Abwehr tries his release. The Gestapo is trying to stop it,
but there is hope. "

"How is he? Did she say? "

"Only that he is still in jail and apparently has not beaten."

"We have not much to hold on."

Tar was trying to cheer. "It is much distorted, Dusko. It probably means that
Jebsen not tortured, or at least not seriously. And it also means that the Abwehr
has no reason to distrust you. '

"According to you it sounds good. But the Abwehr is one thing. The Gestapo is
still there. "

My first feelings were more realistic than pessimistic. M.I. 6 gave more news
from them of their agents in occupied Europe had received. My brother Ivo was
a few weeks after Johnny arrested. The indictment was the same: participation
in illegal financial transactions.

Ivo was one afternoon practice when he was arrested. The crew of a police van
by the Gestapo insisted his waiting room, the patients sent away and allowed
Ivo hardly the time his white jacket to pull him away before. During the ride to
the prison Glavnyaca nothing was said against him and of course he was under
the impression that the Germans had discovered his role as Dreadnaught. Only
when the questioning was going on for some time he realized that the Germans
knew nothing of his underground activities. They asked nothing about the
resistance, or sabotage, or about me. All that the Gestapo wanted to know was
when, where and how many marks he had bought stocking and on whose order
he had acted.

Ivo answered their questions openly, because they just went about his
relationships with Germans, and he hoped that if the conversation to more
serious matters would have them clear involvement in his innocence would
have you believe. He said he in good faith for the Germans had worked as a
reference and named Colonel Toeppen. Ivo knew that black market in foreign
exchange could be punished with death, but at that moment he could only feel
relief that he was interrogated about his other activities. Also, he cherished the
hope that Toeppen him out of trouble would help.

He was placed in a cell and lived for a few days in that hope. The cell had the
usual inventory: a folding bed, a stool and a kiebelton, but she was at least not
under the ground. High in one of the walls, a window was provided. Ivo spent
much of his time on his toes on the stool to stand and look into the courtyard
where the prisoners a few minutes per day were aired, where they walked
around in a circle. One morning Colonel Ivo Toeppen discovered between the
continued shuffling prisoners, what hope of assistance from that side struck the
ground. His only chance of salvation was now at Johnny, he thought, not
knowing that our friend was also arrested.

Periodically if Ivo packets received. One of them, a patient who in fact was a
member of the Dreadnaughtorganisatie contained a box with a hundred
cigarettes. Ivo studied the box carefully. On the paper one layer separated from
the other cigarettes was a rough sketch, apparently of a local. In the beginning,
said Ivo nothing, but the sketch for hours after he had studied, he recognized the
plan of the corridor in the building of the Gestapo headquarters for interrogation
where he was brought over. Two doors in the corridor were clearly marked. One
was sent to the interrogation room, the other led to a staircase where a forest
was signed in our language the symbol for freedom. Now were the scheduled
hearings in which he was subjected his hope.

Tense Ivo waited until he could be reached for questioning. That would be a
dress rehearsal in which he the situation well in himself could take. In stocking
feet and without a tie or belt to prevent an escape were about fifteen prisoners
crammed into a truck. The journey from prison to the building of the Gestapo
took about fifteen minutes. Once in the hallway on the first floor Ivo suggested
the location of the two doors on the drawing set. There was no doubt: one led
into the interrogation room, the other was a type of service door where people
regularly passed.

The prisoners were lined up in the hallway, facing the wall. Each of them got a
piece of paper with his nose against the wall to push a disciplinary measure that
prevented the men to turn their heads to see what happened. At the end of the
row, next to the service door, was their only guard, armed with a Schmeisser
machine pistol. If the light above the door of the interrogation room was entered
into the guard to the top of the line, entered the room and brought the prisoner
hearkened back to his place. He then led the next man into the room. Ivo
concluded that he was at his next hearing for sure he would have the last man in
line was to get as close as possible to the service door to stand. Moreover, there
would be no suspicious empty spot in the row created when he took off. If he
had a little luck, the guard would not immediately notice his absence.
A few days later was again Ivo's turn to be interrogated. These repeated sessions
were primarily intended to psychologically destroy a man, to see if he would
make no mistake and would tell more than he hitherto had done. During the ride
to the building of the prison where he would be interrogated Ivo counted noses.
Apart from him there were eleven prisoners. He decided at the first opportunity
to get away before the guard would be accustomed to its presence in the row.
By acting as if he had hurt his foot in it succeeded Ivo last man from the truck to
arrive. Limping as he walked in the last row. They were driven into the building
and put against the wall. There were fifteen to twenty minutes in which the
prisoners pass their pieces of paper with their noses pressed against the wall, to
Ivo from his corner saw the guard rose from his chair and walked by the row.
The light had entered. Ivo made every effort the guard with his gaze to follow
the paper without dropping. That would have been him dearly. The guard
walked on without looking back. Ivo risked his hand to the paper in place, so
that he could see how long it took the guard and the prisoner was brought back
to his post. Ivo hastily pressed his nose against the wall when the guard again at
the end of the row was. Fifteen minutes passed, and the guard went back on the
road.

Ivo counted the seconds. This time the guard would have to bring back the first
man and another inside lead. When the guard went into the room to the first
prisoner to get Ivo went to run. With five steps he was the door. When he
descended the stairs he came from a secretary and wished her casually 'Guten
Morgen'. Exactly as was indicated in the drawing, he found the exit to the street.
There was a guard. With a "Guten Morgen" by Ivo knew him to come. Probably
stood guard there to prevent unauthorized persons came and he gave no
attention to people who went out.

"It was like a dream," said Ivo much later told me, "a wondrous dream. There I
was, no shoes, no tie, no belt. My pants fell down and I had her with a hand up,
but no one seemed to notice. I walked along without anyone around. It was
difficult not to go running once I was on the street.

I walked a few blocks away, where, fortunately a friend of mine lived. He was
not home, but his wife gave me a pair of shoes, a belt and a few dinars. The
shoes were several sizes too small, but I only had to walk to street corner, where
a bus stop was. "

Ivo's flight to safety took three weeks to play hide and seek. He finally reached
the headquarters of a resistance group in the dense forests of Serbia. From there
he was in a radio message to London to send me to say he was safe. Ian Wilson
came as a hare to Clockhouse to me the news.

"I hope he is so wise to remain in the woods," I said to Ian. "He's too famous to
go wander around again." "Why should we get him here?" Ian asked for. When
he looked incredulous expression on my face, he declared himself further. "We
have a few secret landing in that neighborhood. I think we put him in a case like
this or on an airplane can take. That's the least we can do for Dreadnaught. It
may take a while, but it is possible. " As a result of Ivo's and Johnny's
tribulations were my nerves strained to the limit. I had not realized how
exhausted I was until the news about Ian Ivo came, it was only when I felt that I
had to do to calm a while. "I think I will request a short leave," I said to Ian.
"Do you know a place that is far from anywhere where I can dig in and just
walk and read that whole rotoorlog password? '

"I know the best spot that is the quietest in the world, in the north of Scotland,
about fifteen miles from Tain. There is a small hotel. Perhaps you five or six
other guests encounter, but there is nothing else for miles around to confess than
sheep. "

Within a week, my leave and my reservation and I was on his way to Scotland.
It was very good, because Clockhouse was currently uninhabitable. A flying
bomb was a few days earlier near crashed and all the windows were out.

A train trip to Edinburgh, a few bus rides with change in Tain to come and
finally a rickety taxi took me finally to the Fisherman Inn chain. It was just
before dinner. One of the guests, an old retired colonel, felt himself called me
about compassion.

"There's nothing to do except on trout fishing. Do you have your stuff with you?
"

"I do not fish." I tried to shake off, I wanted to be alone. "Nonsense. You'll love
it. I have some extra stuff. I will make you wake up early is the best and I will
always think of the whole river show. "

He was so enthusiastic and welcoming that I could not do otherwise than agree.

Around three o'clock in the morning I was awakened by persistent banging on

my door and I cursed the colonel and my own weakness. 'Yes,' I roared, and the
hotel owner came in, followed by a policeman.

"I'm sorry to disturb you, sir," the policeman said formally, and in my half-
dazed state, I thought this a strange way was to go on a fishing expedition. "We
have received a phone call: You must immediately notify the War Office in
London. I can on my motorcycle to the airport, sir. If you hurry you can still
catch the military plane that leaves in about three hours. " I buttonholed me
down on the passenger seat of the motorcycle, with my bag between me and the
driver clamped, and wondered what the incident of my holiday break could
have caused it. Lemon and my friend Jock, the driver, were on the military
airfield at Epsom waiting for me.

"What is it this time for emergency, Jock?" I asked as he started.

"I have no idea, sir. I have instructed you to bring direct to Waterloo Station,
where Mr. Wilson waiting for you. But I do not think you should go
somewhere. I feel that we are expecting visitors. "

The visitor turned out to Ivo. He was on another military airfield and landed so
just arrived in London.

"How did you fuck as soon do it? ' I asked excited to Ian.

"I have had nothing to do. C has personally commissioned and given the
necessary strings pulled. " A few minutes later I was reunited with my brother,
who is fresh and healthy looked through life in the woods, still in rough clothing
was stabbed and likewise still the adopted name Pedrag Ivanovitch used, under
which he was hiding and to England had flown.

Ian showed us at the Waterloo station alone, and Jock drove us into the Citroen
to the Savoy Hotel. Even using the necessary relationships would be a few
weeks for the windows in Clockhouse were again used. While I Ivo the story of
the bombing did we heard the drone of a flying bomb. As a seasoned Londoners
I knew Jock and what to expect. There was no danger as long as you hear the
engine. But if the bomb that went out came down and exploded in the
immediate vicinity. The sound stopped. Jock kicked the brake, and we emerged
from the car and threw us flat on the pavement, forgetting that we have a stupid
peasant outside with us. Ivo remained on the back seat. The bomb hit a five-
storey building that only a few hundred feet away and put it completely in ruins.
By an inexplicable twist of fate, we were not touched even by flying debris. Ivo
chuckled as we beat the dust from our clothes. "I had better you can take to the
woods. It is safer. "

When we were at the Savoy and Ivo had told his own story, I told him what had
happened to Johnny. It was the first time that he heard.

"You have worked with him, Ivo," I said hopefully, "maybe you can help.
Johnny has told me several times that he has a large number of influential
people involved in its activities and that he was dependent on them to protect
themselves. If I only names a few of those people would know, perhaps I can
resist it. Has he ever names you mentioned? " "Maybe I have an indication," Ivo
considered. "When Johnny Paris helped me when I was on my way to my
meeting with you in Lisbon, he took me to a dinner at the home of the fiancee of
one of his partners in the financial operation. She was a French girl, but he was
a German and apparently had a fairly high position at the Reichsbank or the
ministry of economic affairs, what it was I do not know. His name was
Friedrich Hahn. " "He was stationed in Paris?"

"No, he traveled constantly from place to her. He was responsible for control
over the national banks of occupied countries. " "And what do you know about
his fiancee?"

"They seemed to live in Paris. She had an apartment in the rue de la Pompe. The
number I can not remember, but it was opposite a small restaurant. Her name is
Jacqueline Blanc. " "What Hahn is a man?"

"As far as I could see he was no Nazi. About forty, with a good appearance. "

Paris was at that time about a week ago liberated. The idea was that I soon
would go for intelligence, so I put it in a hurry behind. That girl was a good
starting point to no longer be ignored. I was convinced that Hahn with the
fleeing German troops had been pulled.

A simple request for information by the commissioner of the posh sixteenth

arrondissement of Paris, within which is located rue de la Pompe, gave me the
number of Jacqueline Blanc. The house was one of those small mansions that
were converted to flats, still very chic and expensive. Mademoiselle Blanc lived
on the second floor. I walked up the stairs and listened at the door. I heard
someone walking back and forth, and the murmur of voices. I knocked. No
answer. I knocked a few times, this time louder. In the flat now absolute
stillness reigned.

With heavy footsteps descending the stairs, so I certainly would be heard, I

walked out of the house and crossed the street. I turned suddenly and saw the
curtain in the apartment on the second floor move. I walked back to the second
floor. When I knocked on the door this time I cried: 'Mademoiselle Blanc, I am
a friend and would like a few minutes to speak. I know you're there. Please let
me inside. " Still no response. I insisted.

"I'll stay here until you'll be forced to open it. If the

discreet to keep you better let me. "

I heard that she turned the key in the lock. The door inches open, but sat on the
chain.

"What do you want?"

"It's a personal matter. I do not think you are there in the hall will want to talk. "

She closed the door to the chain off to fetch her and then opened wide.
Jacqueline Blanc was in his mid twenties and as beautiful as you in such
circumstances in advance inevitably suggests. She wore a house dress that no
wrongs, her long brown hair hung loosely over her shoulders or the newly
brushed, but her eyes were brown also, did not comply with the appetizing
whole. They were proof that she was afraid of something huge. "I am a friend of
Johann Jebsen, a very good friend." I used Johnny's name in order to gain her
confidence. "I am Dusko Popov."

Her eyes narrowed and she looked at me closely. "I feel that together we've
already met." "No, that was my brother. There is a certain family resemblance. "
Jacqueline tensed and I realized I had committed a blunder. "Oh, that's right,
you do not know him under his real name, but you

him here at a dinner host to. He was your fiance, Mr. Hahn, along with Mr.
Jebsen invited. " She nodded as if she remembered. "What can I do for you?"
We stood in the hall. "Can we sit down?" I asked. "Please excuse me." She led
me to the excessively furnished living room and motioned to a couch. Self she
sat in a small armstoeltje that stood near.
"What I have to say is confidential. I hope we will not be disturbed. " I thought
of the voices I had heard and did not want our conversation by foreign ears
could be collected. "I am alone," she lied. Even better, I thought, maybe Hahn in
the next room. If it was someone else she would probably not

wish that he heard that we had about Johnny.

"A cigarette?" I held her in my quiver.

"Thank you, I do not smoke." I glanced at the ashtray. There were a pair of ends
in. Jacqueline blushed. Moreover hung the very recognizable smell of Balkan
tobacco in the room, but I did not want her on the knees before it was absolutely
necessary. I tried to give her another chance.

"The Gestapo has arrested Jebsen and I try to help him. I know he worked with
Mr. Hahn, and every piece of information you could give me would be useful. "
"I have Mr. Hahn has not seen more than a month," she said hastily. "He's in
Germany. And also I know nothing of his business worries. "

"Mademoiselle Blanc," I exaggerated patience, "I want to be very honest with

you. I am determined Jebsen in any way to save. If you refuse to help, I will
have to take unpleasant measures. You are particularly vulnerable,
Mademoiselle Blanc. You force me to please not to take action. " "What kind of
action do you mean, Mr. Popov?" she said defiantly. "Yesterday I walked along
the Champs Elysees and was witness to a disgusting spectacle. A pair of naked
girls with shaved heads and swastikas painted all over their bodies, there had
run the gauntlet. They had the joints embedded. " With a gesture and a face so
pale that she had become to me a Japanese actor Kaboeki reminded, she
whispered: "But you will not. . . "

"To make life to save a friend, Mademoiselle Blanc, I would even go much
further."

The door to the bedroom was flung open and a long handsome man, also
dressed in a house coat, came menacingly at me with a revolver in his hand.
"You. . . "

"Good afternoon, Mr. Hahn," I interrupted him cheerful tone.

His appearance knocked exactly with the description that Ivo had given me. "I
thought that we could smoke you out. Lay that thing go away, there is no reason
to mess me to shoot. I have no evil in the sense of Mademoiselle Blanc or
relative of yours. " He held the gun at my chest. "I am Dusko Popov, a friend of
Johann Jebsen, as you probably have heard through the keyhole."

"That tells me nothing. I know you not. " He was nervous, he was a German
who in liberated Paris was hiding. Probably he was more than nervous,
desperate, capable of anything, if I could go off his grim expression. "I can help
you, Mr. Hahn," I said to the tension of his finger on the trigger reduction. "I
fully understand the situation you condition. I do not think you're a Nazi, or a
war criminal. It would be unlikely that you had stayed in Paris and that was the
case, unless you were left to sabotaging, and in that case you would not have
stayed with your fiance. Then we were too easy on the track. " He dropped the
gun down. "What do you really? Jebsen How would you help? "

"I want the names of important people in your financial transactions have
experienced. Johnny told me he reckoned that it would protect him. If I know
who they are can they possibly blackmail. " "From here?" he sneered
incredulously.

"Limits are there to be exceeded, Mr. Hahn. There are still neutral countries.
And I have some relations with the Abwehr. Johnny I can help if I have the
correct information available. " "You think so?" He remained on alert, but
relaxed enough to sit down and the gun in his pocket stabbing. "One of the
reasons I do not come along with the retreating army was that if I did, I would
share Johnny's fate. You are too late for him to help. Since July 20, the majority
of people with whom Johnny had to do himself in prison. Those who were not
so worried about their own skin. That will not get involved. "

"What was your part in that whole operation?" I had been talking to him and
wanted him to continue.

"Ah," he said hesitantly, "it was not all that complicated. If an officer was
transferred, say from Greece to France, he could walk into a bank that was
controlled by the Germans and Greek occupation by French money exchange
markets. But he could only do a sum of one thousand or two thousand marks,
especially with capital as fifty or one hundred thousand mark. Then he would
have to explain how this ended. I had such transactions through the Reichsbank
run under the guise that the money was intended for the Abwehr. "

"Then you must know the names of those benefiting therefrom." He began
shaking his head. I insisted. "Listen, Mr. Hahn, I'm not trying to accuse you.
The only thing I want is a few names. "
He took one of his Balkan cigarette and looked at me thoughtfully as he lit her.
"You said you could help me maybe. How? "

We were in the negotiation stage. I knew I would get what I wanted. "You can
not hide forever. Sooner or later someone discovered that you sit here, and then
finds not only you but Mademoiselle Blanc in trouble. I will not promise you
the moon. As far as I know you have done nothing to which the Allies could
declare you guilty, but others will have to judge. What I can do is arrange your
situation. I can assure your safety to the hysteria of the Germans hunt is over. "
"That's not much."

"It's a lot better than your current situation." I made my position clear. "You can
accept it, or start shooting." Hahn was not planning to shoot. He stood and
walked to the window, as if he thought about the matter. He was one of those
stubborn characters who had to save face. He had no reason to deny me the
information. Jebsen was a friend of his, or at least a good business relationship,
he was no Nazi danger and had no more to fear from them, since he was not on
German soil. In fact, I was now a sort of guardian angel for him.

"I come back tonight at eight o'clock," I said and stood up. If he wanted to play
a game I wanted to kick him in his heart. "Make sure you have your decision, or
you're out of here." By eight o'clock Hahn had concluded peace with himself
and talked candidly. Or maybe he was hungry and he wanted to be rid of me
quickly. Some people go for the stomach. From the kitchen came the delightful
aroma of a coq au vin, and a small table in the living room was covered for two.

Hahn knew more than I expected. He confirmed that Johnny in the Gestapo
prison on Prinz Albrecht Strasse Sat "The man who leads his interrogation,"
said Hahn, "is an SS officer named Sondar Eggar, but the chief, Stawitzki,
interrogates him often, as his assistants Baumert and Günther. The latter two are
a bunch of butchers, real sadists. "

That was not the information I had asked for, but I left

Hahn's story in his own way to tell. The more information the better. I engraved
the names in my memory for the day I ever against the guys would come.

"I've been thinking about your problem," said Hahn with the saccharine nature
of a bank director. He also looked like, now that he had changed his robe for a
well-cut dark suit. "I would find a multitude of names to call where you have
nothing. What you need are the names of people who now hold power. I know
there are three. Those under most pressure can be exercised simultaneously and
in a position from which he can do anything, Dr. Schmitt, the adjutant of
Schellenberg.

Schmitt seemed an ideal candidate because he is currently the chief of the

Militaramt was. Johnny's tentacles had reached out far indeed.

"Then there's the SD Standarte Fuhrer Dr. Knocker. He did business with
Jebsen when he was stationed in Paris. I do not know where you can find him
now. And to decide "- Hahn rubbed his chin thoughtfully along the - 'we have
Walter Salzer. Obersturmbannführer Walter Salzer. He is Kaltenbrunners jack-
of-everything. " The man who do the dirty work for Kaltenbrunner
reparationwork - that could be interesting, I thought, as Hahn spoke again. "I
know Salzer not very good, but I know that before the war for one of the firms
of Jebsen worked. Salzer was the point man Jebsens S.D. for all financial
transactions. There, Jebsen itself to dirty his hands. " I rewarded Hahn with a
phone number: that of the new office of the British intelligence service near the
Trocadero. My friend Peter Hope had the lead.

"If you get into trouble you or Mademoiselle Blanc call this number and the
message passing where you are and if possible, what the nature of your
difficulty. We will have someone care for you. I recommend the next few days
here to stay, though this apartment is not safe for you. You are known here.
When the British agree I will go for another shelter care. In the meantime, you
can write a report in which all your activities during the war, capture. I know
that the British will want. You will probably be questioned, but as I said, if you
have done nothing so you can be regarded as a war criminal, you have nothing
to fear. "

"I will write the report," Hahn said importantly. He wanted to cooperate or he
thought only of himself?

Jacqueline looked relieved and said, "Please do not let us down."

I promised to do what I could, but I felt absolutely no sympathy for her. Paris
was recently released, we still fought against the Germans, and I was bitter.

"You certainly do not need money?" I looked at Jacqueline as she stood in her
haute couture gown in her luxurious apartment. "No. Thank you, "Hahn himself
hastened to say. He at least had enough sense to my snide remark to understand.
Thinking about our conversation, I walked all the way to my hotel near the
Opera back. Hahn was not on the side of the Nazis there, but why could not I
bring him back. As far as I could see he was an opportunist. At the game with
the occupation marks he had participated decided to make their own benefit,
and he had not had the courtesy to Johnny to succor without first negotiation.
Knowing that Johnny was in jail - where he had escaped - Hahn remained quiet
silent until he could use science for its own benefit.

I suggested in a letter to Dr. Schmitt. Hahn was right, Schmitt was the most
appropriate person. Broadly speaking, the letter was a repetition of what I had
already said that I did not want to interfere in the internal affairs of Berlin - the
only thing I wanted was that Johnny unharmed or Switzerland would arrive in
Lisbon in return for My organization would be immediately reactivated. Only in
the PS I formulated my threats by saying that I knew some people who at
Johnny's financial transactions were involved and that I would find it annoying
if action should be taken so that other heads would fall. I was sure that Dr.
Schmitt would understand the allusion. I signed the letter with Tvan 'and sent
him by special courier to avoid censorship.

Shortly after Dr. Schmitt had received my letter was Johnny from the Prinz
Albrecht Strasse transferred to Oranienburg, a concentration camp near Berlin.
It was rumored it was less bad than the other camps, and certainly not as bad as
the basement prison of the Gestapo.
After that transfer had to come to Kamler Schmitt captain and told him to go to
Oranienburg, Johnny to visit and with the Gestapo about to negotiate his
release. Kamler was one of the people of Lisbon that the purification of the
Abwehr had survived and now when Militaramt worked. The Schmitt instructed
him to emphasize that my services were essential and that the only way to get
me back to work to gain the release of Jebsen was.

Kamler met Johnny a little physically weak but mentally strong. Dressed in
prison garb, he looked like the typical concentration camp victim. He was skin
and bones, and his head on the skinny neck and shoulders looked huge. He had
lost all her pluck. But his eyes sparkled as usual when Kamler said I was just
going to get free.

"Tell Dusko that I knew he would not forget me," was his message to me.

A similar description of Johnny's unbreakable spirit I got after the war of

Hjalmar Schacht. Schacht was in the Prinz-Albrecht Strasse in the cell next to
Johnny. He once caught a glimpse of him when Johnny was reduced after an
interrogation. His shirt was soaked with blood. When the guards were about him
back in his cell to shut Johnny turned toward them and said, haughty as ever: "I
trust that I get a clean shirt."

Despite Schmidtts initiative went over there for months - September, October
and November - without that I heard something. I had no other means to
expedite the matter or force. I'm already not a patient man, and this frustration
plus the silly to the intelligence work that I did - mainly cleaning, the "de-Nazi
cation '- made me with my head against the wall. But in late November gave the
postman a strange letter in Clockhouse. He came from Switzerland, was
handwritten and signed "Ulla". The name meant nothing to me, nor the content,
which was about personal trifles. At the end mentioned that Johnny Ulla her a
week or two before Christmas in Zurich would visit. He would stay at the Hotel
Baur au Lac and I would like to meet. If I was not ready to come play, added
Ulla added, Johnny I would certainly write themselves.

I took exactly two weeks before Christmas in Zurich to be. With a military
aircraft I flew from England to Paris where I first bought a car, one of those
sturdy Citroens with front wheel drive on snowy roads as easy to handle.
Switzerland seemed a bit like Portugal, it was neutral, but the burst is of the
secret agents of all countries involved in the war. I wanted to be free for me to
move in case Johnny quickly out of the country should.

From Geneva, in the valleys Forever, I drove directly to Zurich. The weather
stayed good. Johnny had not yet arrived at the Hotel Baur au Lac, but it was not
until December 10. I stayed out of Baur au Lac but took a room at Hotel Zum
Storchen, not far away from it. The first days I walked twice a day at Baur au
Lac in to ask Mr. Jebsen. The receptionists and porters began his name and
mine to know. I wanted that too. Probably some of them were paid by the
Abwehr - and others, the British intelligence - and I wanted the Abwehr knew I

Johnny is not in the lurch. As the days passed, I began increasingly to Baur au
Lac to go, I ate, and visited even the annoying the-dances without dancing and
without tea. Finally I moved away and stuck my nose outside the door has
virtually ceased.

A few days before Christmas Johnny was still not shown up. I was tempted to
go to Bern to visit the man of the Abwehr, of whom I knew he was at the
German embassy was stationed, in the hope of something to know about
Johnny. But it was a slap in the dark and I hesitated, because I also note that I
had to take me some unknown project of the XX Committee in the war could
send. Gelatin and Ballon were still active in the garden path of the Germans. I
did not go to Bern. On the night before Christmas, I gave up waiting in Zurich
and went back to London, with the plan for a last attempt in my head. Before
that I had the permission of the committee needed because the possibility
existed that Garbo and his organization of existing agents is threatening not
arrived. I wanted to go to Lisbon and Schroeder openly blackmailed by Jebsens
release to exchange the Arabel-net, the name under Garbo's organization was
known to the Germans. Otherwise, I would threaten the British all the things I
knew Arabei. The Gestapo would in my opinion more than Arabei appreciate
Johnny's skin. Now the Tricycle network was on strike that was their only
contact in England, apart from a few independent agents.

The plan seemed foolproof. I drove the Citroen through the bleak winter
landscape, in Paris took a military plane and went straight to the office when I
was in England. Tar and Wüson were present. I gave them no chance to say
anything and told them my plan. Tar interrupted me.

"It's too late, Dusko. I'm sorry, old boy, but Johnny is dead. " My mouth fell
open, the unspoken words welled me about my plan to the lips. "How?" I
moaned. "On the flight shot."

"On the flight shot '- the hackneyed, official name for murder.

"He was about to be released. Schelle Bergs agency had been given the
assignment. An Abwehr officer was instructed to pick him in Oranienburg.
When he arrived he received the notice that Johnny in an attempt to flee was
shot. " There are moments when you know nothing to say. I walked out of the
office. Jock waited outside with the Citroen. I opened the door and left me in
the back drop. "Go Home." He drove without a word.

More than half of a week I was in Clockhouse for me to stare. The whole war I
had been objectively and fairly ongeëmotioneerd been. But my feelings were
purely subjective, there was nothing theoretical about it. It's one thing to know
that there are people killed, but it's something different when you have known
one who was murdered. Hatred, cold, bitter, devastating hatred welled up in me.
I wanted revenge. Who was responsible for Johnny's death would never enjoy
the warmth of the sun, the body of a woman, the beauty of life. Johnny because
he had robbed of everything. The war had now become my personal feud. I
drove on now Johnny's killers.

My work made hunting easier. I tied the loose ends for the intelligence service.
The most I did was almost automatic. It could all do not care much about me,
except when it came to tracking down war criminals. Among them was
something the man with whom I personally would pay. Sometimes in the
uniform of lieutenant-colonel, sometimes in public, I followed our advancing
armies.

I had a pretty good idea where to begin. The Gestapo had left Johnny's arrest
and murder him seated. Kaltenbrunner, head of the Gestapo, had signed his
death sentence, had instructed him to shoot "while trying to flee. But that
Kaltenbrunner was not on his own initiative. Kaltenbrunner had no relationship
with Johnny, he had no reason to fear him. Kaltenbrunner endorsed only a
command. There was a direct connection between Johnny and Kaltenbrunner:
Walter Salzer. Walter Salzer, Kaltenbrunners jack-of-everything is a former
employee of the firm Jebsen. Salzer, who Johnny the business with the SD men
arranged.

Johnny had to deal with two groups, the Abwehr and the SD The Abwehr
protected him, had tried to get him free, so it had the SD - Or are closely
associated Gestapo who have been afraid of him, who wanted to silence forever
lay. The S.D. and / or Slazer. From all that Hahn had told me was to make no
doubt that Salzer was the man I wanted. I spent Hahn another visit. He did not
know where Salzer or where he lived in these last days of the war could hang
out, but he could me accurately describe his appearance. Salzer was in the front
forty, seventy-five about a meter tall, thin brown hair, and receding forehead
and small blue eyes, wore glasses and was rather corpulent. He had a scar from
a saber cut on his left cheek, causing him a lopsided grin on him, and his left
hand was badly burned, so he almost always wore gloves. Salzer If I ever ran
into him I would be impossible for another to keep.

When the war ended in May, I began to comb the whole of Germany. Behind
the wheel of a jeep pulled I crisscrossed the country, visited all occupied zones -
English, American, French and Russian - and inspected all camps, prison
officers of the SS or the S.D. were held. Purposely, I attended the apples and
looked every man, watching a saber cut, and a severely burned hand.

The records in each camp I got maps of all the officers who deal with France
had been upon them. Then I showed them to me to bring them to interrogation.
There must have been hundreds. Some acknowledged Salzer have known, but
no one knew or wanted to say, where he was. Others said that he believed to be
dead. Some deliberately led me astray, doubtless from a feeling of solidarity.

I also won information in the German civil authorities and visited the police
station in every town and village through which I came.

Nowhere was the name Walter Salzer known. If anyone had anything from
Walter Salzer knew he kept his mouth, and I did everything possible. In
Germany after the war, where you

a few cigarettes a woman or a family heirloom could get, I need a truckload of it

distributed without any result. Kaltenbrunner was the only man who could
perhaps tell me what I wanted to know, but he was unreachable. He was
detained in prison in Wiesbaden as one of the major war criminals, and any
contact with him was forbidden. I was advised my questions through official
channels to make, but that was not the way I wanted. Johnny's personal assassin
was my prey.

On my lap I came in Freiburg and was haunted by the memories of our study.
Freiburg was in the French zone, and war criminals were under the auspices of
the Deuxieme Bureau, as the French call their intelligence. I let myself emerge
with the commander, a Major, who gave me a list of two hundred accused
persons within its jurisdiction had been arrested. Behind the desk that was made
available temporarily me, I began by looking at the cards, which officers in
France had been laying separately. When I was halfway through I got a card in
hand when the name Friedrich von Kaghaneck was mentioned. There was no
possibility of mistake, nobody else in the world bore that name. It was a shock
to encounter him on a list of people suspected of war crimes - almost
unbelievably rich.

I loved Freddy's map and those of three others separately, the Major looked up
and said the four prisoners to speak. Although at that time I was only interested
in Freddy I could only identify him as. It would be a strange impression as a
British prince appeared to have close personal relationships with a Nazi who
was suspected of war crimes. I was for the French Major a total stranger, he
knew nothing more of me than what was on my identity papers.

"I will call the prison and bring them here," offered to the Major.

"That's not necessary," I said. "I prefer to face to face with them in their cells to
talk." The truth was that I did not want Freddy in front of others suddenly and
unexpectedly confronted with me would be.

"As you wish," agreed the Major, 'but that Von Kaghaneck might be dangerous.
He has been nominated to be sentenced to death, and you never know .. . "
"What is the charge against him?" I pretended only professionally interested.

"He was the head of the S.D. in Monte Carlo and is responsible for the fact that
many of my countrymen to concentration camps and death are sent. "

Head of S.D. in Monte Carlo! I had assumed that Freddy the war safely in his
crib made in the Vatican had spent. Johnny and I had never had about him,
since we last had met in Rome, and I do not know if he was aware of Freddy's
appointment in Monte Carlo. The prison of Freiburg during the war there was
not worse and not improved. It was still gloomy place that I remembered from
the time I had been there himself. Only the guards were changed. A French
captain and two sergeants took me to the cells. Freddy I saved for last and
questioned the three others only in their cell. One of them admitted to have
known Salzer, but that was all. Of everything I could get from him. "We can use
this guy better not leave," said the captain when we were Freddy's cell. "He's
dangerous." "That's my responsibility," I said. "Sit him with his face against the
wall and leave us alone."

The two sergeants opened the heavy iron door and went inside the cell.
Moments later they came back. "Go ahead. '

I walked inside and closed the door behind me. The cell was similar to that
which I had been. A window high in the wall, an iron bed, a stool, and a ton.
Freddy stood with his face against the wall.

"Freddy," I said softly, "showing no signs of excitement. I, Dusko Popov. You

can now turn but be careful in your behavior. "

"Dusko!" he whispered excitedly. "But what do you do it?" Freddy pointed to

my uniform. That seemed to surprise him as much as my presence. That was the
only time I Graf Von Kaghaneck somewhere amazed've listed.

"Ask me now to explain, Freddy. I am here to help you, if possible. Tell me all
about yourself. "

I offered him a cigarette and then got my pockets all empty packets and
chocolate bars that I usually had with me to leave him behind. Freddy inhaled
deeply, and we sat down, he on the bed, me on the stool.

"It is true that I am the head of the S.D. Monte Carlo was. Not that I so wanted,
"said Freddy. "But it's a good thing I was. I did what I could. I have a few
people saved, but it was impossible to save them all. That would only result was
that I had placed there anything worse in my place had come. " "Can you prove
what you say, Freddy?"

"There are those idiots not given me the chance," said Freddy evil. "They are
not allow me to speak with anyone. I've likely seen a few people, for most Jews
to North Africa to get and I have cared for others in hiding. If I could write
letters, I'm sure I could find them. There were many prominent people. " I
arranged it so that Freddy was about twenty letters sent. The people he said had
helped him and expressed their gratitude for the fact that he had saved their
lives. Some letters contain money as repayment for the funds Freddy those who
at that time had not a penny had been provided. Freddy was on all counts in the
indictment were acquitted and released from prison.
Chapter 26

Me clinging to straws, after all other options had proved fruitless, I decided to
try Salzer from his past along the track to come. I drove to Hamburg, where he
joined one of the firms of the Jebsen family had worked. The office was located
in the Avelhoffstrasse, in the center of the city, and everything was a mess it
was left. The bombings of the Allies had almost half of that important port city
and destroyed almost the entire Avelhoffstrasse.

I sat in my jeep and stared at the pile of rocks and cement. Here Walter Salzer
had once worked. His name, his address, his curriculum vitae were somewhere
in a filing cabinet sitting in that mess. As I have explained what I should do now
surfaced suddenly a child from the ruins of a house across the street. I stepped
out for that closer look and discovered the entrance to the cellar, half hidden
behind a lot of blackened stones. "Do you live here?" I asked the child. "Yes,
my father is the caretaker. .. was the janitor. " I gave the kid a chocolate bar.
"Ask him if he wants to come here."

The chocolate missed her miraculously effective. The boy ducked into the
basement and came back immediately in the company of a man who seemed too
old to be his father. He had literally to the war firsthand. Players with a packet
in my hand I asked him if he knew someone who could tell me more about the
former occupants of the building across the street.

"That's Herr Mayerdorf, my former colleague." He looked a moment of the

cigarettes away. "He lives with his daughter in one of the suburbs - in
Marienthal, Am Neumarkt 27." Herr Mayerdorf, I discovered, occupied a decent
fiat, and the sight of a pack of cigarettes did nothing in his memory leaking. He
could not remember Walter Salzer, though he more than ten years had worked
for the firm. A carton of Chesterfields and the promise of more of these things
suddenly gave him his memory back.

"Oh, Herr Salzer. Since 1939, he was no longer the case, I remember now. No, I
do not know where he lives, but maybe the director, Herr Doktor Ziegler,
though. Herr Salzer was on very good terms with Dr. Ziegler. He arrived at his
home. " "And where is that?"
He shook his head. "Doktor Ziegler is moved to Cologne. The address I do not
know. "

Every German had the police in his congregation are registered. I made the
eight hour drive to Cologne, but had to wait until the next morning I
malnourished desk clerk, who administer the registration cards claimed to speak
could get. He did find out that Herr Doktor Ziegler meanwhile had moved back
to Hamburg.

I followed the same procedure and got Zieglers new address in Hamburg. The
mighty had fallen. Ziegler had a rented room in a house formerly inhabited by a
family. He was not home, but his Haushalterin what gossip was prepared at a
few bars of chocolate to share.

"Actually I'm not looking for Mr. Ziegler," I lied to his landlady. "I am looking
for my sister. She is married to a man who has worked at the same firm as
Ziegler Doktor, Herr Salzer.

No, Herr Salzer did not know them, but when I started over the burned hand and
the saber cut she remembered him.

"Yes, it resembles a man who came to visit Doctor Ziegler, shortly after he had
come to live here. He has even spent a night at the Herr Doktor. He could not go
away because it was after Sperrzeit. " That was all she knew about him, but it
gave me a foothold. Salzer was still alive. The bombs had spared him and he
was not in a Russian prison camp disappeared. This time I did not leave me a
carton of cigarettes. I hurried to the office of the British military intelligence.
The commanding officer was Captain Clive Aldridge, a nephew of Ian Wilson,
what a lot of precious time uitspaarde. With a minimum of explanation, I asked
two trusted soldiers plus transport and use of office space for twenty four hours.

I gave the command to Zieglers two soldiers to go home and to pick him up
when he returned. They had to bring him to the military intelligence and not
allow him to speak with anyone.

"You can find me in the Officers Club," I said. I had that afternoon a few times
to keep Zieglers home. The two soldiers came only towards the evening show.
"We have him locked up," they reported. "He is not been home all day."

"Wonderful, many thanks." I felt like a spider who revels in the sight of his
dinner. "Let him sit down tonight. That makes him weary. Sign morning at nine
o'clock at my office. " The office that Captain Aldridge had made available to
me did exactly the setting I wanted. It was large and well furnished, I assumed
one of the few in this class in the bombed Hamburg

were found. A true executive office, complete with leather armchairs and dark
polished wood. If I type Zieglers had correctly estimated, it would convince him
of my authoritative function. I had all my advantages to exploit him to talk. An
immaculately uniformed female teacher of the Auxiliary Corps was sitting
behind a typewriter in the reception area. I explained to her what my plans were.

"I will be here this morning to question a man and I want him to get the
impression that I belong to the permanent staff. Give me an occasional phone
call through and never mind the nonsense that I say. It would also be a good
idea if you now and then comes to me or give me file a letter to sign. And
decorate that office a little, give me a stack of files, some papers, whatever you
have on hand. " They liked the game. She had the office in the shortest time for
each other and the desk was buried under piles of paperwork. I took the thickest
file and wrote in big block letters on the name Salzer. The two soldiers appeared
a few minutes later to receive their orders.

"Bring the prisoner here, but try it first to find out if he speaks English."

"There is no doubt, sir. He swore like a docker when we inrekenden him last
night. He can be better than me, "replied the corporal.

"Fine. Enter only one piece of drama for him. Poke him a little bit. "

They came back with the former Herr Direktor between them, in

a pace that his dignity did little good.

'Herr Ziegler, sir.' They brought a stiff salute.

I pretended I was reading in the file. Maybe it's a trite

trick, but it works discouraging.

"I must strongly protest. . . " Ziegler began in German.

"Schnauze," I said, because I also know that language. "Sit down and wait until
you

something requested. "

He sat down on the hard wooden chair opposite my desk that I pointed out to
him. He was in his late fifties, small, skinny and had a dark complexion. He had
not been allowed to shave and his beard made him look shabby. And so he felt
no doubt. Despite his arrogance was clear that he is afraid

, but there was no doubt that he was intelligent. Otherwise

he had no director Jebsens firm can be.

Still giving the file to read I loved this so that he

name who insisted could see. I laid it open for me, took a

pen and asked in German: "Do you know Walter Salzer?"

"Yes. He has previously worked at our company, "he replied smoothly.

"When did you last see him?"

"In late 1944, here in Hamburg."

I tapped my finger on the file. "He has told you about a month ago visited at
home, Herr Ziegler." I stood up, walked around the desk and looked down at
him. "No more lies. Where is Walter Salzer at this time? What is his address? "
"I do not know."

"Ziegler, maybe you get me wrong. I must have Salzer. I know you know where
he is, and you come here the door before you've told me that. If you do not
cooperate, I find him in a different way, but that will take longer. You're
intelligent enough to understand that I could not have been nicer will vote
against you. " I strolled back to my chair and looked at him. "Well, where is
Salzer?" Ziegler looked anxious, but probably he did not believe that I could
make him something. "I told you I do not know where he is," he boasted. "We
can not change your threats. I can not say anything. Moreover, the treatment
that you let me suffer against the law. Who is your superior? I will complain to
him. " "Arise, Ziegler," I ordered him roughly. "Walk to the wall and go there
with your face to stand. Come on, "I snapped when he again tried to protest," or
should I call in a guard to get a little help? "

He tried to follow my command worthy, but there is no man that if he retains

his dignity as a schoolboy in the corner is put.

"You have half an hour to change my mind." I kept myself busy with reading,
take a phone call letters and signs that the secretary gave me. I gave her a
hastily scribbled note with the announcement that supposedly I would call to
London. They just needed to stay on the line and not to marvel at the things I
would say.

When the time was I said, "The half hour is, Ziegler. Got me to say something?
"

He turned his head around and his unnaturally high voice echoed against the
wall. "I know nothing."

I could not understand why he was so stubborn. Was it loyalty, rebellion against
the victor, or was he scared himself in the business to get involved?

I took the hook. "Miss Harley, ask a ijlgesprek

in London for me. I want General Menzies speak. "

A few minutes later she called back. "General Menzies is on the line, sir."

I said, "Thank you, Miss Harley," and had immediately follow: "Good morning,
sir. . . Yes, sir, I'm working on it. I'm currently a citizen in my office, sir, who
knows where Salzer, but it means nothing. . . No, I caught him in lies, there's no
doubt about it, he knows where Salzer is ... No, I do not think I can force him,
sir, not even that way. He is a seasoned Nazi whether he himself has something
to hide. Anyway, I do not think we need him further. I have a different track. I
can within a few days to know more. . . Excellent, sir, but I would like to know
what to do with the man who sits here to do. We have no reason to press
charges against him to submit, so I can not hold him without risking huge fuss
arises. But I can not let him walk. He would warn Salzer. He might even be able
to find a way to warn him if we hold him. You know that prison or fanfare. I
would like to have a free hand. . . Yes, sir, excellent. Of course I will take all
possible precautions. " I called and gave a few taps on the hook for Miss Harley
back to the line. This time I asked myself with a nonexistent Captain Smith to
connect.

"Bill?" I started in my soliloquy. "I have a case for the waste removal company
... Yes, the boss agrees ... As soon as possible, but it should look like an
accident. And listen, you have to come get him here. He has not been formally
arrested, and I do not want him seen if we can avoid. I hold him in my office
until you have settled the matter. . . Well, we drink a drink on. I'll see you at that
dinner. "

I dedicated myself called back to my work. Ziegler said a word. A half hour
passed, an hour. He stood there without moving. I was convinced he'd see
through my bluff. Maybe my acting not convincing enough or my scenario too
weak, or he knew or suspected that we were not using such methods. In one
way or another, I would surely compel him to tell me what he knew, but I do
not think about the methods I should use.

At a quarter past eleven he cleared his throat. "May I please say something to
you?"

"Only if you decide to tell me what I want to know." "What happens to me if I

help you?"
"You know better than me. If you are under the occupation force anything on
your slate, you will have released. " "Then I want to say something." "Come
here and sit down. '

Ziegler turned and walked into the uncertain direction of the agency. My stage
performance had the audience really excited. He was gray and the sweat dripped
off him. "Ziegler," I said, "you interest me at all. Tell me where Salzer and you
can here a free man walk out the door once I've checked your story. "

His lips quivered. "Salzer keeps hidden in a house that" Castle "was in the
outskirts of Minden. He lives there under the name Hugo Ulrich and is
supposedly an engineer. "

"Do you know what to do with Johann Jebsen has happened?"

"He was murdered in a concentration camp. Salzer told me. He said that
Kaltenbrunner had commissioned. Herr Jebsen knew too much of certain
foreign exchange transactions. "

"Who thought that he knew too much? Salzer or Kaltenbrunner? "

"I would not know."

"Salzer Living in that house 'Schloss' with someone?"

"No, he is alone. He has rented a room. "

I let the corporal to come Ziegler to bring back to his cell. Then I arranged it
with Aldridge that he could let loose the next evening as he had heard nothing
from me.

Chapter 27

The murder of a German in August 1945 yielded no difficulties. There were

many accounts liquidated and the rampant confusion, a study was never really
implemented. Especially if there is a war criminal was involved. I did however
caution, mainly because I wanted to avoid a scandal that could have a backlash
on the intelligence. My own reputation does not interest me lor. What I had was
that I feel as much a nest of rats can grow. That same evening I made sure to
have an alibi. I drove to Bad Oyenhausen where the headquarters of the British
intelligence service was established. Bad Oyenhausen lay at a distance of about
four hours drive from Hamburg and one hour of Minden. At headquarters I
dined with a number of officers and went to bed early, under the pretext that
early in the morning I would go to Paris to be there for the twilight to be. I had a
huge house in Paris, which the army had advanced for me. That was the normal
course of business. During the war it was requisitioned as a home for a senior
German officer and the owner had not shown up. The house was too big for my
personal use and had gradually become a kind of halfway house for refugees
from Dubrovnik become. I knew my guests were happy to swear to an oath that
I would want regardless of the hours and any day I would call them in Paris had
arrived.

At five o'clock in the morning I was on the way to Minden. Occasionally I came
from another military vehicle or pulled out a, but a man in uniform in a jeep was
one of those things where no one was watching. In the outskirts of Minden was
the main road through a vast forest, and at one point I saw a forest path that I
seemed ideal for my purpose. The dead walked among the trees and was
probably a firebreak. It led at least not to a house and had no further right of
existence. The weeds that grew on it looked as if it was untouched for centuries.
Minden was a town with less than fifty thousand inhabitants, situated at the
intersection of two channels. There was not much left. In order to orient myself,
I drove a few laps through the center of the old city. The cathedral of the
eleventh century, collapsed and dating from the thirteenth century town hall was
an empty shell. Minden was as empty and vandalized when I felt myself. I was
certainly not in a cheerful mood, although I had my prey almost within reach.

I did not ask the road and drove about an hour in the suburbs around before I
call the "Schloss" had found. It was a big house that you can not easily
overlooked. I knocked on the door of the gatehouse and asked Herr Engineer
Ulrich. "First floor, fourth door on your left," said the Hausmeisterin, "but he is
not there. He is ready to go shopping. I saw him pass by with his cart. Can you
come back later? " "I'll wait here," I said and took a seat in the hall where I the
entrance, the gatehouse and the stairs could keep an eye on. "It may take a
while," said the woman. "You know how it is now in stores ..." She shrugged,
with a significant gesture.

It was indeed long, but I was willing to sit there forever, as Herr Salzer but I
would see. It was a beautiful morning in August and that was me as the pinnacle
of irony for. I thought of Johnny, and it seemed unjust that his killer was alive
and enjoyed it. How could he be exposed to the sun? I wished him a
Walkuriaanse storm and bitter cold to.

Many people came over, mostly elderly and children. They looked at me
stealthily, surprised a British lieutenant colonel in the lobby to look down, and
continued on their way. I smoked one cigarette after another and butts scattered
everywhere around me. Around noon I opened the bag that I had with me. In an
open jeep you could not leave. I had a few sandwiches with me which I last
night in the officers' mess had made ready. If you traveled through Germany,
you had to make you eat when you've had. My stomach was rattled, but the
sandwich I did not get in easily. Every bite I took me trouble swallowing.

When it came almost two hours had become the man I was looking into the
lobby. Nobody had to tell me who he was. Despite the summer heat, he wore a
glove and the saber cut was clearly visible. He carried a basket of potatoes and
looked at me with feigned indifference when he walked up the stairs. I knew he
at least should have been curious. All others had it as well. It is not normal for
you English officers on the sidewalk.

"Salzer," I shouted from my seat.

He tensed, but remained at the same pace up the stairs without turning around.

"Salzer," I called again, and followed him up the stairs.

This time he turned it around. I was unable to somebody

otherwise have.

"You are mistaken, sir. My name is Ulrich, engineer Hugo Ulrich. "

I opened my gun holster. "Come down, Salzer. I got you some things to say. "
He looked at me a long time, as if trying to remember whether he had met me
once before, and came slowly down the stairs. I was disgusted with his stiff
demeanor and his pudgy occur. That was what was in exchange for Johnny's life
was left. "Put the basket in the corner and pull the glove off." He obeyed me
without a word of protest.

'In my jeep we can talk a little easier. " I gave him a sign that he had to walk
ahead of me.

When we were in the jeep, I gave him the key. "Get in, you drive." He was a
beaten man behind the wheel. I think his little room and the potato diet had done
him the tie. The glorious days of the Third Reich were over. I pulled my gun
and held it in my lap on him. "Driving. I will tell you where we go. " He drove
slowly and his face was a gray mask on my instructions while he drove through
the city until we were on the highway. When we detour indra aiden he threw me
under his zakkerige eyes a look which I could read his fears. I gestured with my
gun and he kept his mouth. Then the trail went dead he could do nothing but
stop. I reached past him and turned off the ignition.

"Get out."

He moved hard and pulled himself from behind the wheel as if his legs were
paralyzed. I kept my gun pointed at him and walked to the other side of the jeep.
Make it now but an end, I told myself. Shoot him destroy and drive away. I
could see the face of inhumanity that piece subjection no longer. All I wanted
was far behind me. This was not a man, this was a bag of shit. The anger that
had driven me for months turned into disgust. According to a French proverb,
revenge is a dish that should be eaten cold. I was cool enough, but how do you
chase a ball through a bag of turds? "Do you know why you're here?" I said at
half whispered tone for the object. He shook his head.

"Why are you hiding? Why have you adopted another name? "

"I've never done anything, I never hurt anyone." He trembled all its members.
"But they .. . I have the S.D. seated. They arrest everyone involved in the S.D.
was. "

"I'm talking about Johann Jebsen. Why have you kidnapped him in Lisbon? "
He was so paralyzed by fear that he looked at me as a bovine to

the slaughter led. "I have no command given.

That Kaltenbrunner has done, "he replied.

"But on your evidence, 'I said accusingly.

"No, I acted on the orders."

"Orders from whom?"

"My superiors."

"Superiors! It is always the superiors. Always the same excuse.

What are they? Who were they? "

"Just superiors," he stammered out there.

"And that murder Jebsen in Oranienburg? Who needs the

commissioned? "

"They, too. My superiors. "

I felt the anger welling up in me again. I grabbed his shirt and pushed him
roughly my pistol in the stomach. "And that certainly have no name?"

He was now well scared. "No, yes, I mean that I can explain it all. Jebsen did
things that were unacceptable. Black market. Currency transactions. But that
was not against you. Not against the Allies. Against you we have done nothing.
" I grabbed him a little bit harder. "Please, I can explain it all," he panted. "I will
explain it myself," I said, and felt my face in anger left. "You Jebsen to murder
your own stinking skin to save. That's why I murder you now. Now. At this
time. Later I get the rest of the mess still, anyone with you was responsible. "
Salzer sank to his knees. I had trouble keeping him upright. I put him against a
tree. He had a wind and the smell made me step back away. He had his pants
full of shitting. There he stood, trembling, his legs a little apart. I raised my
pistol but could not bring the trigger pull. I threw the thing in the jeep and
shouted: 'Dirty bastard, I'll murder you with my own hands! "
I gave him a slap in the face so hard that the skin on the knuckles of my fist
sprang open. I was so mad with rage that I no longer know if I threw myself,
because I had shot him not destroy, or sicker by the contact with his filthy body.
My head seemed ten times as large as normal and my eyes seemed to have a
veil on. I saw him as through a haze. I gave him another blow and he fell to his
knees. "Fight it, dirty bastard!" I roared.

He remained on his knees. I pulled out, my heavy army boot landed in his ribs. I
heard a thump while something crack. I heard it, but it did not seem to belong to
reality. All I wanted was to destroy that monster. I grabbed him by the throat,
but when I saw him, looked at that bag of worthless and smelly meat, I could
force my fingers to squint. I held him down, wanted to release him but was
unable to do so. We both remained in that attitude, I do not know how long.
Finally I threw him off me. I knew I did not want him dead, or could not.

I turned from him and stumbled to another tree, feeling as if a volcano had
erupted in me. First came the bread I had eaten for lunch and then, while I was
vomiting and my spirit was brighter, everything I had experienced the past five
years, all intrigues, all the dirty political manipulations. I threw my sin and my
shame and my grief. When it was over I felt empty. Empty and in a way
liberated. Freed from the whole mess. I got into the jeep and drove away. I
thought Salzer still lying on the ground. I did not look.

Dusko Popov